you_o it_o have_v more_o unity_n in_o faith_n you_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v apiece_o with_o division_n and_o loe_o great_a god_n here_o be_v that_o glorious_a edifice_n which_o you_o after_o all_o your_o perfect_a idea_n of_o a_o church_n have_v erect_v for_o this_o you_o die_v and_o never_o shed_v your_o blood_n to_o establish_v my_o false_a erroneous_a synagogue_n of_o popery_n permit_v reason_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o ill_a advocate_n if_o protestant_n avouch_v truth_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o profess_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n abandon_v the_o first_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o that_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o be_v be_v the_o most_o choice_n goodly_a and_o only_o refine_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o my_o last_o argument_n hint_v at_o in_o the_o title_n be_v heresy_n foundation_n lay_v of_o new_a heresy_n thus_o a_o new_a coin_a haeresy_n without_o motive_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o defend_v by_o plain_a speak_a scripture_n than_o protestancy_n it_o be_v believe_v i_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v haeresy_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n read_v first_o st._n hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n reflection_n s._n hieroms_n reflection_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la paris_n print_n anno_fw-la 1509._o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o dialogue_n this_o great_a doctor_n then_o to_o reduce_v some_o beguile_v by_o the_o luciferian_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o desert_v their_o faith_n can_v never_o again_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n cap._n 5._o v._n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la valet_fw-la ultra_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o hereafter_o &c._n &c._n st._n hierom_n i_o say_v to_o refute_v these_o have_v a_o excellent_a reflection_n nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la scripturae_fw-la capitulis_fw-la videntur_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o assume_v out_o of_o scripture_n scripture_n of_o error_n draw_v from_o scripture_n what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v speak_v thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n scripture_n god_n know_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o what_o we_o read_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o otherwise_o say_v the_o saint_n possumus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &c._n &c._n i_o be_o able_a to_o coin_v a_o new_a opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v shoe_n or_o have_v two_o coat_n for_o that_o be_v scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o true_a reflection_n of_o st._n hierom_n and_o draw_v new_a heresy_n every_o particular_n particular_n hour_n from_o scripture_n one_o will_v say_v the_o sabbath-day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a in_o place_n of_o sunday_n and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o exod._n 20._o 8._o another_o that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v as_o from_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n and_o scripture_n actor_n 15._o 29._o a_o three_o that_o infant_n aae_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o matth._n 28._o a_o four_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o law_n but_o quit_v our_o coat_n if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v it_o and_o cloak_n also_o matt._n 5._o a_o five_o that_o no_o euangelical_n preacher_n be_v to_o carry_v gold_n or_o silver_n with_o he_o or_o have_v two_o coat_n matt._n 10._o 7._o 5._o suppose_v that_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o up_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o this_o year_n in_o whole_a multitude_n and_o rigid_o adhere_v to_o the_o exact_a letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o particular_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o have_v they_o not_o think_v you_o more_o plain_a text_n of_o god_n word_n for_o these_o tenant_n than_o protestant_n have_v for_o pure_a protestancy_n yea_o most_o evident_o for_o they_o produce_v nothing_o but_o express_v scripture_n without_o gloss_n and_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o admit_v of_o every_o jota_fw-la in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o therefore_o be_v sound_a in_o fundamental_o moreover_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v both_o christ_n and_o scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n or_o other_o evidence_n as_o protestant_n do_v yea_o and_o be_v ready_a perhaps_o to_o join_v in_o belief_n with_o they_o when_o they_o see_v scripture_n as_o plain_a for_o any_o protestant_a doctrine_n they_o only_o add_v a_o superstructure_n have_v have_v as_o good_a a_o church_n as_o luther_n have_v of_o these_o article_n and_o have_v they_o not_o as_o good_a a_o church_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v a_o year_n after_o their_o new_a preach_v yes_o they_o swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o multitude_n make_v a_o church_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o man_n all_o ground_a in_o scripture_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o protestant_n i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o two_o evil_n the_o better_a if_o more_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v more_o advance_v the_o worth_n of_o either_o religion_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o true_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a because_o unreasonable_a and_o they_o be_v therefore_o unreasonable_a because_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o god_fw-we govern_n u_fw-mi by_o the_o light_n of_o prudence_n fall_v upon_o a_o religion_n or_o believe_v a_o church_n which_o evident_o appear_v religion_n a_o religion_n without_o prudent_a motive_n be_v no_o religion_n naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o rational_a motive_n inductive_a to_o true_a belief_n now_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o church_n evidence_v by_o forcible_a motive_n be_v what_o you_o please_v to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o church_n not_o at_o all_o manifest_v by_o rational_a motive_n be_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v interpret_v scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o we_o say_v that_o protestancy_n be_v so_o bare_a of_o motive_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o because_o this_o religion_n never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o persuasive_a inducement_n or_o the_o like_a sign_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n manifest_v when_o they_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o motive_n gain_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o christianity_n look_v then_o about_o you_o and_o find_v i_o out_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v evidence_v by_o such_o sign_n as_o hold_v a_o strict_a analogy_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o you_o have_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n church_n what_o prove_v christianity_n ancient_o prove_v now_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a and_o no_o other_o as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v dare_v you_o therefore_o own_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n live_v holy_o preach_v efficacious_o upon_o such_o motive_n you_o must_v also_o own_o this_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_a proof_n be_v miracle_n sanctity_n efficacious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n rational_a inducement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o both_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a to_o believe_v this_o church_n to_o deny_v as_o i_o say_v above_o all_o miracle_n to_o this_o church_n even_o the_o great_a as_o be_v the_o raise_v of_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v to_o deny_v sense_n reason_n history_n church_n the_o forceable_a motive_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v take_v from_o our_o church_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o to_o appropriate_v these_o and_o other_o motive_n to_o protestant_n be_v only_o a_o attempt_v plagiary_n which_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a these_o man_n glory_v in_o a_o steal_a bible_n and_o it_o be_v all_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o beside_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o fruitless_a and_o unevidence_v church_n but_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v nor_o take_v from_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o chapter_n scripture_n be_v useless_a if_o none_o declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o consider_v
just_o fear_v the_o second_o god_n say_v they_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o he_o may_v say_v i_o as_o well_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o vitiat_fw-la scripture_n they_o say_v error_n insensible_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v they_o may_v as_o insensible_o have_v creep_v into_o scripture_n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v from_o this_o old_a err_a church_n our_o new_a man_n suppose_v they_o receive_v pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n just_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v it_o a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o never_o great_a chimaera_n be_v fancy_v then_o to_o couple_v a_o fall_v church_n and_o true_a scripture_n together_o â—â—_o true_a scripture_n and_o a_o universal_a fall_v err_a church_n 8._o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v the_o arian_n donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v and_o have_v still_o true_a scripture_n though_o they_o err_v in_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v no_o god_n a_o mercy_n to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v true_a scripture_n they_o may_v thank_v a_o unerring_a church_n that_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a before_o heresy_n begin_v and_o after_o but_o grant_v i_o universal_o no_o assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n if_o all_o err_v universal_o once_o as_o our_o protestant_n do_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n likewise_o universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n most_o fundamental_a no_o man_n can_v now_o have_v assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n o_o but_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o all_o christian_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a without_o corruption_n be_v a_o weighty_a moral_a proof_n for_o its_o integrity_n i_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o no_o society_n of_o christian_n unerrable_a and_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n have_v that_o book_n in_o custody_n the_o old_a papist_n may_v for_o aught_o protestant_n know_v have_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o fraud_n change_v word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n those_o word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o cheat_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o malice_n or_o inadvertency_n but_o when_o can_v it_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v in_o that_o corruption_n can_v sectary_n say_v when_o papist_n first_o become_v idolater_n they_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v these_o corruption_n very_a age_n year_n or_o month_n when_o these_o papist_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v idolater_n and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v name_v that_o age_n exact_o and_o you_o have_v all_o our_o new_a man_n answer_v this_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o we_o but_o they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v with_o such_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o like_a secrecy_n though_o no_o man_n know_v when_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o our_o protestant_n so_o notorious_a a_o know_a protestant_n a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o protestant_n novelty_n as_o this_o suppose_a idolatry_n be_v which_o may_v most_o just_o have_v strike_v terror_n into_o all_o man_n heart_n visible_o enter_v a_o church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o yet_o none_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n see_v it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o or_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o one_o single_a particle_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v but_o all_o must_v know_v it_o how_o can_v these_o two_o consist_v together_o you_o will_v say_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a and_o so_o preserve_v true_a scripture_n how_o do_v our_o protestant_n know_v so_o much_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a thus_o much_o of_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o desire_v mr._n poole_n to_o answer_n not_o to_o mistake_v as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o think_v my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v scripture_n corrupt_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o the_o argument_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o the_o protestant_n false_a supposition_n yet_o true_a with_o they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o have_v err_v then_o i_o say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o bible_n or_o of_o true_a incorrupt_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n 1._o here_o be_v my_o second_o proposition_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a may_v he_o evidence_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n prevail_v with_o wilful_a man_n arian_n we_o see_v be_v against_o protestant_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n protestant_n against_o catholic_n and_o they_o against_o both_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n scripture_n sectary_n deny_v the_o plainess_n of_o scripture_n yet_o every_o one_o in_o practice_n deny_v the_o perspecuity_n and_o plainess_n of_o it_o for_o if_o plain_a why_o stand_v they_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o about_o this_o plainess_n protestant_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o arian_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n most_o plain_o in_o every_o catechism_n no_o advers._fw-la party_n impugn'_v these_o doctrine_n for_o want_n of_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o shall_v mention_v the_o want_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o you_o see_v most_o learned_a man_n vary_v about_o this_o clearness_n seek_v for_o it_o and_o can_v find_v it_o though_o i_o have_v partly_o give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o yet_o because_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v a_o word_n more_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n 2._o all_o know_v that_o the_o objective_a verity_n write_v in_o holy_a different_a objective_a verity_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o different_a scripture_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o verity_n in_o a_o christian_n hart_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o first_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o second_o we_o yield_v belief_n to_o his_o word_n all_o know_v likewise_o that_o if_o my_o belief_n be_v true_a faith_n it_o must_v say_v exact_o and_o express_v that_o in_o ment_fw-la which_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n neither_o more_o nor_o les_fw-fr and_o this_o be_v save_v faith_n not_o the_o faith_n objective_a verity_n not_o save_v faith_n objective_a verity_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o can_v save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o bible_n in_o one_o pocket_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o save_v i_o though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o believe_v amiss_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a without_o dispute_n in_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o arian_n whilst_o they_o turn_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o objective_a verity_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o one_o only_o have_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart._n observe_v now_o how_o dark_o scripture_n speak_v in_o this_o one_o great_a fundamental_a article_n and_o how_o easy_o we_o may_v swerve_v from_o obscurity_n one_o instance_n of_o scripture_n obscurity_n this_o reveal_v truth_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n for_o the_o word_n precise_o consider_v may_v either_o signify_v unity_n in_o affection_n as_o appear_v john_n 17._o v._o 21._o 22._o or_o a_o consubstantial_a unity_n and_o in_o this_o indifferency_n to_o several_a interpret_n sectary_n gloss_n the_o church_n interpret_n sense_n lie_v their_o obscurity_n to_o clear_a all_o and_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o full_a sense_n the_o arian_n superadd_v his_o gloss_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o also_o from_o that_o other_o john_n 1._o 5._o 7._o no_o more_o but_o a_o unity_n in_o affection_n only_o which_o be_v haeresy_n the_o catholic_n interpretation_n teach_v a_o consubstantial_a unity_n or_o onenes_a in_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o formal_a express_v scripture_n then_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n for_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o where_o formal_o read_v in_o scripture_n however_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o ground_n be_v our_o faith_n whilst_o the_o arian_n gloss_n be_v reject_v and_o why_o have_v it_o this_o preference_n think_v you_o why_o be_v it_o better_o than_o the_o arian_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o a_o most_o true_a one_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o full_o express_v the_o objective_a verity_n dark_o couch_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o deliver_v this_o full_a and_o clear_a sense_n infallible_o for_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n interpretation_n
a_o lawful_a syllogism_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o their_o reason_n have_v ever_o the_o good_a luck_n the_o singular_a privilege_n to_o fall_v right_a on_o the_o true_a sense_n whilst_o right_a no_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n reason_n hitt'_v right_a other_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o if_o here_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o unction_n teach_v truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v urge_v again_o for_o a_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o favour_n singular_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o who_o dissent_n from_o they_o but_o we_o will_v wave_v this_o argument_n and_o only_a note_n how_o in_o all_o those_o dispute_n which_o our_o protestant_n hold_v either_o with_o catholic_n or_o sectary_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o arian_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v a_o question_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o two_o sectary_n dispute_n be_v ever_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n receive_a principle_n by_o both_o these_o litigious_a party_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o own_a and_o admit_v principle_n if_o the_o discourse_n stand_v upon_o solid_a ground_n 3._o one_o example_n will_v give_v you_o more_o light_n mr._n poole_n assault_v a_o arian_n a_o far_o weak_a adversary_n than_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o instance_n catholic_n with_o a_o scriptural_a proof_n for_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o argue_v thus_o scripture_n say_v john_n 1._o c._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n say_v mr._n poole_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essenced_a and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n vnproduced_a the_o son_n produce_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v admit_v a_o trinity_n observe_v well_o the_o arian_n admit_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n agree_v on_o by_o these_o two_o disputant_n but_o utter_o deny_v the_o second_o viz._n the_o sense_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o sense_n the_o arian_n admit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o deny_v mr._n pool_n sense_n his_o adversary_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o no_o receive_a principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v against_o he_o prove_v i_o say_v and_o by_o sole_a scripture_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v do_v though_o we_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n most_o just_o therefore_o may_v the_o arian_n tell_v mr._n poole_n if_o his_o faith_n fall_v upon_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n now_o give_v he_o believe_v it_o either_o because_o his_o private_a judgement_n mould_n scripture_n to_o that_o mean_v or_o because_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n which_o he_o profess_o disow_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v 4._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v note_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v and_o not_o prove_v against_o a_o arian_n by_o force_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a mystery_n so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v ever_o suppose_a and_o not_o prove_v when_o protestant_n dispute_v against_o catholic_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o private_a judgement_n triumph_n protestant_n first_o frame_n to_o themselves_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o triumph_n first_o make_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v which_o be_v no_o receive_a principle_n and_o afterward_o they_o vapour_n like_o conqueror_n as_o if_o sole_a scripture_n do_v the_o deed_n and_o defeat_v we_o upon_o the_o great_a assurance_n i_o have_v of_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o challenge_v mr._n poole_n or_o any_o protestant_n judgement_n they_o have_v not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n to_o produce_v one_o text_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n or_o unadmit_v gloss_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n against_o it_o the_o more_o plausible_a place_n they_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n cap._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v have_v twenty_o gloss_n and_o as_o many_o self_n judgement_n upon_o it_o before_o it_o can_v put_v on_o a_o likelihood_n of_o a_o proof_n against_o we_o 5._o note_v 2._o that_o whilst_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n lie_v under_o dispute_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o two_o party_n scripture_n why_o protestant_n lose_v labour_n when_o they_o argue_v by_o scripture_n at_o difference_n for_o example_n a_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v in_o the_o protestant_n to_o assault_v his_o adversary_n with_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n answer_n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la i_o have_v ever_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o know_v we_o catholic_n own_v and_o can_v you_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o the_o catholic_n answer_v persuade_v yourself_o to_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o ancient_a belief_n by_o your_o sole_a private_a judgement_n or_o those_o new_a gloss_n you_o father_n on_o scripture_n if_o so_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o by_o right_a of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o now_o quiet_o possess_v his_o land_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_n upon_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o some_o new_a upstart_n fellow_n that_o tell_v we_o he_o he_o very_o think_v the_o ancient_a write_n for_o his_o land_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v therefore_o he_o will_v first_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o explicate_v they_o according_a to_o his_o private_a opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n hitherto_o receive_v which_o do_v he_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o a_o door_n and_o make_v he_o a_o beggar_n this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n 6._o contrariwise_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n how_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o scripture_n agree_v on_o we_o may_v argue_v as_o schoolman_n do_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o theological_a conclusion_n which_o though_o often_o various_a among_o divine_n yet_o the_o principle_n admit_v i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n remain's_n unquestioned_a and_o be_v maintain_v without_o contradiction_n without_o such_o a_o agree_v on_o sense_n which_o either_o scripture_n as_o it_o often_o do_v deliver_n plain_o enough_o or_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o learned_a man_n make_v high_o probable_a or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n declare_v certain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o to_o speak_v arabic_a to_o a_o illiterate_a peasant_n yet_o the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o our_o protestant_n be_v such_o that_o it_o lead_v they_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o these_o light_n first_o to_o fancy_n sectary_n the_o fancy_n of_o sectary_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o draw_v strange_a conclusion_n from_o it_o so_o mr._n poole_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n pervert_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v well_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v infallible_a thus_o much_o be_v note_v if_o the_o word_n reason_n signify_v a_o formal_a discourse_n 7._o perhaps_o protestant_n may_v reply_v for_o in_o truth_n it_o refute_v another_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n refute_v be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n where_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n that_o reason_n here_o import_v not_o any_o discourse_n at_o all_o but_o a_o immediate_a clear_a light_n transfuse_v into_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o read_v scripture_n like_o a_o beam_n shoot_v from_o the_o sun_n whereby_o their_o eye_n as_o perspicuous_o discern_v the_o most_o abstruse_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o man_n do_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o the_o first_o know_v principle_n of_o nature_n by_o their_o own_o indisputable_a evidence_n be_v this_o reply_n think_v you_o rational_a that_o draw_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o reason_n after_o it_o for_o if_o their_o new_a faith_n have_v set_v new_a eye_n in_o their_o head_n it_o have_v not_o sure_o pluck_v out_o their_o neighbour_n eye_n who_o yet_o i_o hope_v may_v see_v what_o be_v discernible_a by_o all._n none_o then_o ever_o question_v the_o suns-shining_a at_o noonday_n or_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o first_o
and_o all_o sectary_n will_v as_o well_o agree_v in_o one_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n by_o force_n of_o that_o clear_a interpretation_n none_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o scripture_n itself_o dissent_v if_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o dissent_v as_o they_o now_o agree_v in_o own_v scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o accord_n not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o its_o own_o interpreter_n or_o if_o any_o yet_o without_o proof_n strong_o assert_v so_o much_o most_o evident_o in_o order_n to_o these_o dissent_v man_n it_o be_v as_o useless_a a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o compose_v no_o difference_n take_v here_o one_o instance_n sectary_n to_o prove_v scripture_n conspicuous_a and_o clear_a without_o a_o interpreter_n quote_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n a_o lanteâ—_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v scripture_n be_v true_o a_o light_n when_o that_o outward_a cover_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n wherein_o the_o sense_n often_o lie_v enclose_v be_v break_v open_a by_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o withal_o we_o add_v it_o be_v vain_o frivolous_a to_o make_v they_o such_o shine_a lamp_n as_o to_o silence_v all_o preach_a and_o interpretation_n yet_o this_o follow_v if_o sectary_n gloss_n right_a for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o interpret_v or_o teach_v that_o a_o lantern_n shine_v which_o i_o see_v bright_a before_o my_o eye_n observe_v well_o the_o protestant_n make_v scripture_n clear_a without_o a_o teacher_n the_o catholic_n scripture_n interpretation_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o scripture_n say_v interpretation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a scripture_n itself_o deliver_v not_o in_o formal_a word_n either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o gloss_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o ever_o interpret_v itself_o home_o or_o declare_v its_o own_o mean_v nay_o it_o can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o interpretation_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o new_a more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a light_n superad_v to_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o hagiographer_n say_v this_o sacred_a book_n make_v any_o such_o new_a addition_n of_o gloss_n therefore_o it_o can_v interpret_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n 2._o petri_n 1._o 20._o seem_v to_o teach_v scripture_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o its_o own_o explication_n 4._o i_o say_v 2._o no_o private_a man_n whether_o catholic_n arian_n protestant_n or_o other_o can_v upon_o his_o own_o discourse_n or_o judgement_n only_o so_o interpret_v a_o difficil_n scripture_n with_o certainty_n as_o to_o assure_v any_o that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o interpret_n the_o reason_n be_v every_o private_a judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n which_o truth_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la teach_v but_o a_o judgement_n sense_n a_o judgement_n liable_a to_o error_n can_v give_v certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n can_v with_o no_o certainty_n give_v i_o that_o sense_n which_o god_n reveal_v in_o a_o difficil_n place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o can_v trust_v to_o it_o nor_o assure_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o thus_o much_o protestant_n acknowledge_v for_o they_o say_v neither_o church_n nor_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o much_o less_o can_v a_o minister_n or_o lay_v man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o interpret_n or_o resolve_v what_o a_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v alas_o such_o a_o man_n want_v certitude_n in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o want_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n never_o perhaps_o exact_o peruse_v he_o want_v a_o constant_a stability_n for_o what_o he_o judge_v this_o hour_n he_o may_v upon_o after_o thought_n change_v the_o next_o for_o as_o he_o be_v fallible_a so_o be_v he_o also_o changeable_a in_o his_o judgement_n 5._o yet_o more_o what_o private_a man_n dare_v when_o he_o be_fw-mi the_o learned_a of_o contrary_a religion_n at_o debate_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n step_v in_o among_o they_o and_o say_v my_o master_n you_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o and_o acquiesce_v to_o what_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o and_o not_o you_o that_o know_v god_n mean_v will_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o company_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n when_o a_o new_a upstart_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o sentiment_n tell_v we_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n can_v assure_v a_o protestant_n without_o a_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o sectary_n err_v in_o his_o interpretation_n nor_o can_v the_o protestant_n upon_o his_o own_o assertion_n remove_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o judgement_n he_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n both_o fallible_a as_o private_a man_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v both_o fallible_a of_o they_o be_v alike_o fallible_a if_o no_o other_o certain_a principle_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o here_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o catholic_n for_o his_o interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n prudent_o rely_v on_o a_o firm_a ground_n than_o his_o variable_a judgement_n the_o protestant_n have_v nothing_o to_o uphold_v the_o sense_n he_o defend_v but_o his_o own_o waver_v and_o unsteedy_a thought_n which_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o catholic_n be_v moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a why_o be_v it_o to_o be_v more_o grant_v the_o sectary_n than_o the_o catholic_n the_o man_n be_v fallible_a here_o be_v the_o best_a support_n for_o his_o interpretation_n and_o faith_n also_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v moral_a assurance_n or_o interpret_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v i_o answer_v above_o he_o only_o think_v so_o but_o prove_v nothing_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o interpr_v those_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o now_o interpret_v they_o if_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n interpret_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v too_o pitiful_o true_a but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a on_o that_o account_n can_v we_o rely_v on_o a_o protestant_n easy_a fallible_a and_o erroneous_a judgement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n at_o last_o sure_o he_o will_v hit_v on_o it_o and_o say_v he_o interpret_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sugge_v happy_a man_n do_v he_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o present_o however_o because_o the_o word_n be_v of_o comfort_n let_v he_o hear_v it_o on_o god_n name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o whole_a question_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o interpret_v scripture_n certain_o 6._o i_o say_v therefore_o 3._o no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n scripture_n certain_o john_n 16._o 23._o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v all_o truth_n but_o one_o and_o a_o most_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o have_v scripture_n faithful_o interpret_v therefore_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v if_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n again_o john_n 14._o 16._o he_o be_v call_v a_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o permanent_a comforter_n unless_o he_o solace_n as_o well_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n mention_v john_n 17._o 19_o as_o with_o other_o interior_a consolation_n to_o allege_v more_o text_n obvious_a to_o all_o be_v needle_n the_o assertion_n deliver_v in_o these_o general_a term_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o protestaent_n i_o think_v who_o endless_o talk_v of_o their_o interior_a spirit_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o interpret_n the_o difficulty_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n interpret_n 7._o the_o only_a difficulty_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o be_v see_v this_o al-teaching_a spirit_n usual_o interpret_n not_o by_o private_a illustration_n nor_o assume_v every_o private_a man_n to_o be_v the_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o interpret_n see_v also_o he_o leave_v scripture_n still_o as_o speechless_a in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o further_a explication_n as_o it_o be_v 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o difficulty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o oracle_n and_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o must_v be_v for_o angel_n be_v not_o interpreter_n wherein_o he_o presides_n as_o master_n and_o by_o it_o interpret_n scripture_n find_v this_o speak_a oracle_n out_o and_o we_o have_v enough_o hear_v it_o and_o we_o hear_v truth_n to_o our_o purpose_n then_o 8._o do_v this_o spirit_n
to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n what_o ever_o he_o speak_v little_a or_o great_a be_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o profound_a reverence_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o fundamental_o and_o other_o 2._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n faith_n one_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o faith_n herein_o also_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n soon_o than_o not_o fundamental_a unless_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v 3._o if_o we_o proposal_n the_o other_o relate_v to_o its_o proposal_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o some_o point_n in_o themselves_o or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la more_o essential_o constitute_v yea_o and_o more_o conduce_v to_o piety_n then_o other_o but_o this_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o believe_v the_o three_o to_o the_o matter_n believe_v fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o question_n because_o the_o lesser_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a be_v upon_o god_n testimony_n equal_o believe_v in_o every_o true_a universal_a act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o say_v all_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o that_o god_n reveal_n chap._n vi_o some_o few_o proposition_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n be_v brief_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n 1._o i_o say_v brief_o for_o i_o leave_v much_o to_o be_v answer_v refute_v mr._n stillingfleet_v proposition_n refute_v by_o more_o learned_a adversary_n one_o proposition_n be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n very_o good_a but_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a before_o it_o define_v how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a by_o its_o definition_n first_o a_o word_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la principle_n protestant_n add_v to_o what_o they_o conceive_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n a_o company_n of_o new_a unproved_a negative_a article_n they_o proceed_v not_o consequent_o to_o their_o principle_n protestant_n have_v now_o a_o church_n essential_o constitute_v or_o have_v not_o if_o not_o protestancy_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o church_n why_o do_v they_o add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o it_o a_o cluster_n of_o new_a article_n never_o own_v by_o any_o orthodox_n society_n for_o example_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n can_v they_o proceed_v consequent_o to_o their_o principle_n they_o shall_v neither_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n nor_o assert_v they_o but_o hold_v they_o mere_a parergons_n because_o they_o have_v a_o church_n essential_o found_v without_o they_o why_o therefore_o do_v they_o either_o deny_v or_o affirm_v why_o meddle_v they_o at_o all_o with_o these_o article_n why_o load_n they_o protestancy_n with_o the_o unnecessary_a burden_n of_o so_o many_o unproved_a negative_n when_o their_o church_n have_v its_o whole_a be_v before_o these_o negative_n can_v be_v think_v of_o 2._o in_o catholic_n principle_n both_o the_o proposition_n and_o question_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o we_o own_o more_o essential_o simple_a in_o catholic_n principle_n the_o proposition_n and_o question_n be_v more_o than_o simple_a than_o sectary_n do_v and_o therefore_o say_v as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o be_v before_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n add_v no_o new_a be_v to_o it_o though_o it_o declare_v thing_n more_o explicit_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o present_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o faith_n as_o scripture_n when_o first_o write_v alter_v not_o the_o antecedent_n church_n doctrine_n so_o the_o church_n now_o alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_n faith_n explicit_o christ_n verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v in_o all_o age_n mark_v well_o what_o be_v say_v here_o for_o it_o clear'_v all_o the_o follow_a fallacy_n of_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n 3._o a_o second_o proposition_n what_o ever_o church_n own_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o here_o they_o say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o give_v it_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n very_o true_a but_o the_o only_a question_n difficulty_n they_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o much_o precise_a doctrine_n that_o be_v which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o our_o adversary_n content_a with_o a_o general_a word_n of_o a_o church_n be_v wave_v whilst_o catholic_n church_n catholic_n say_v all_z that_o god_n reveal_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v plain_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o that_o not_o one_o article_n can_v be_v reject_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n dare_v protestant_n say_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o negative_a article_n no_o purgatory_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n or_o own_o these_o as_o essential_o of_o their_o church_n of_o protestancy_n to_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o be_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n i'faith_o connatural_o precede_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v of_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o faith_n of_o sacrament_n which_o connatural_o preced'_v the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o they_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o belief_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v 4._o a_o three_o proposition_n the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n same_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o agreement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o own_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o catch_v at_o these_o improper_a expression_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o certain_o depend_v on_o itself_o now_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o objective_a doctrine_n or_o of_o faith_n tend_v into_o that_o doctrine_n be_v essential_o its_o agreement_n therefore_o proper_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o agreement_n but_o real_o be_v agreement_n as_o true_o as_o vnum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la be_v ens_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la whence_o i_o say_v unity_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o cause_n preserve_v its_o effect_n for_o unity_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n preserve_v god_n unity_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n preserve_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o can_v preserve_v a_o antecedent_n conceive_v be_v without_o unity_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v consider_v what_o follow_v they_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v not_o extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v etc._n etc._n very_o good_a what_o be_v next_o this_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o church_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n proof_n mere_a talk_n without_o proof_n church_n break_v his_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o those_o church_n who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v unity_n be_v bind_v thereby_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v so_o here_o be_v little_o say_v less_o explicate_v and_o least_o of_o all_o prove_v first_o they_o say_v not_o how_o much_o doctrine_n precise_o make_v up_o the_o more_o catholic_n extend_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o its_o foundation_n for_o they_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o no_o more_o church_n be_v nor_o shall_v ever_o tell_v we_o by_o their_o principle_n 2._o
peace_n among_o you_o without_o reference_n to_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n be_v essential_o hypocritical_a which_o may_v believe_v hypocritical_a the_o english_a church_n be_v essential_o hypocritical_a one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o i_o now_o say_v no_o more_o have_v tell_v you_o enough_o to_o this_o sense_n in_o another_o place_n though_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n do_v not_o only_a dissent_n in_o judgement_n from_o the_o own_n of_o these_o faith_n protestant_n may_v curse_v these_o negative_a article_n and_o yet_o besound_v in_o faith_n negative_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a papist_n in_o hart_n yea_o and_o interior_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v all_o your_o new_a article_n if_o the_o exterior_a demeanour_n be_v fair_o good_a all_o be_v fine_a they_o may_v be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o bless_a child_n of_o your_o new_a negative_a church_n the_o sequel_n be_v undeniable_a for_o they_o may_v believe_v all_o that_o scripture_n say_v and_o this_o be_v faith_n enough_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o anathematise_v your_o negative_n not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o whole_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 11._o yet_o far_o you_o protestant_n endless_o talk_v sectary_n a_o hard_a question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n of_o reform_v we_o papist_n by_o scripture_n speak_v once_o plain_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o can_v you_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o scripture_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o your_o negative_n when_o you_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o for_o if_o you_o have_v scripture_n they_o be_v superior_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n why_o preach_v you_o fall_v doctrine_n why_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o can_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o old_a faith_n to_o your_o new_a negative_a religion_n by_o plain_a scripture_n no_o protestant_a shall_v answer_v to_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v answer_v this_o short_a demand_n 4._o you_o cheat_v the_o world_n when_o you_o offer_v to_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o resolvable_a into_o divine_a revelation_n than_o arianism_n cheat._n protestant_n resolve_v faith_n a_o mere_a cheat._n be_v because_o you_o must_v now_o confess_v that_o god_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n let_v therefore_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a cheat_n to_o give_v a_o title_n of_o the_o protestant_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n and_o then_o leave_v that_o which_o the_o title_n promise_v to_o talk_v of_o resolve_v a_o faith_n in_o communi_fw-la which_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o your_o resolution_n 12._o to_o see_v this_o more_o evidence_v and_o to_o end_v with_o these_o mere_a nothing_o of_o sectary_n our_o now_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o the_o english_a church_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n yes_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o rome_n etc._n protestant_n church_n no_o more_o a_o church_n then_o a_o arian_n etc._n etc._n itself_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o english_a than_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n of_o pelagian_o and_o of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n for_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o call_v christian_n without_o believe_v more_o be_v the_o english_a faith_n and_o sufficient_a to_o acquire_v heaven_n mark_v the_o proposition_n and_o ask_v first_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o christian_n the_o arian_n and_o english_a faith_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n protestant_n way_n of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n next_o and_o most_o just_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a fancy_n a_o new_a coin_a haeresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o father_n nor_o any_o particular_a orthodox_n or_o haeretical_a church_n much_o less_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n own_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o abstract_a doctrine_n wherein_o all_o heretic_n agree_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n all._n a_o new_a coin_a haeresy_n contrary_a to_o all._n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n never_o yet_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n abstract_v from_o his_o godhead_n and_o two_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a catholic_n hold_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n as_o arian_n monothelit_n only_o no_o heretic_n much_o less_o catholic_n ever_o yet_o defend_v what_o our_o sectary_n here_o vent_v upon_o fancy_n only_o and_o other_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o their_o particular_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o abstract_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v worse_a than_o mad_a to_o have_v abandon_v a_o ancient_a church_n for_o a_o few_o suppose_a inferior_a truth_n which_o neither_o can_v vncatholick_n any_o if_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v enough_o nor_o make_v they_o in_o reaelity_n worse_a or_o better_a christian_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v the_o hideous_a sin_n of_o sectary_n who_o mere_o for_o a_o company_n of_o inferior_a truth_n if_o yet_o they_o be_v truth_n have_v shameful_o deserted_n the_o true_a mother_n church_n that_o make_v their_o progenitour_n truth_n the_o sin_n of_o sectary_n who_o have_v trouble_v â—_o the_o world_n for_o a_o company_n of_o suppose_a inferior_a truth_n to_o be_v christian_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v truth_n for_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o fall_v supposition_n and_o therefore_o press_v our_o adversary_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o proof_n and_o principle_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o these_o negative_a doctrine_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n merit_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o inferior_a truth_n these_o negative_n can_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o their_o wont_a weak_a way_n of_o argue_v negative_o we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o read_v antiquity_n but_o he_o find'_v these_o doctrine_n positive_o assert_v 13._o from_o what_o be_v now_o say_v these_o sequels_fw-fr undeniable_o follow_v first_o that_o protestant_n can_v resolve_v reason_n protestant_n faith_n but_o fancy_n the_o reason_n their_o faith_n but_o into_o fancy_n only_o for_o if_o they_o make_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n only_o to_o be_v their_o sufficient_a faith_n for_o salvation_n and_o resolve_v that_o into_o its_o principle_n both_o fancy_n and_o haeresy_n lie_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o resolve_v their_o negative_a article_n the_o whole_a analysis_n the_o regress_n the_o reduction_n of_o they_o will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o no_o other_o principle_n but_o to_o the_o sole_a fancy_n of_o sectary_n who_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o inferior_a truth_n it_o follow_v 2._o if_o the_o english_a church_n make_v world_n the_o english_a church_n contradict_v the_o whole_a christian_n world_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n exclude_v other_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n who_o particular_a community_n own_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o doctrine_n necessary_a but_o have_v neither_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o faith_n of_o those_o abstract_a article_n now_o believe_v nor_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n if_o final_o to_o assoil_v these_o difficulty_n sectary_n will_v restrain_v that_o ample_a term_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o their_o imagine_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o air_n they_o be_v to_o specify_v the_o particular_a society_n of_o this_o vast_a church_n and_o when_o that_o be_v don_n they_o will_v find_v no_o abstract_a doctrine_n common_a to_o salvation_n there_o never_o have_v be_v haeresy_n in_o the_o world_n may_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n all_o christian_n admit_v of_o by_o any_o sufficient_a to_o gain_v heaven_n for_o be_v this_o true_a there_o have_v never_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n whilst_o christ_n only_o though_o his_o divinity_n be_v deny_v be_v own_v in_o a_o general_a way_n whereof_o more_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n 14._o here_o i_o will_v only_o propose_v one_o question_n to_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o positive_o teach_v that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o priest_n now_o consecrate_v daily_o be_v and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sign_n a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n my_o question_n
force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o they_o can_v allege_v nothing_o probable_o for_o their_o novelty_n against_o our_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a learned_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o father_n now_o cite_v 8._o we_o may_v yet_o entertain_v you_o with_o one_o or_o two_o solve_v difficult_a â—_o draw_v from_o the_o weak_a reason_n of_o sectary_n solve_v difficulty_n more_o draw_v from_o reason_n whereat_o our_o adversary_n measure_v god_n power_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o fancy_n stumble_v not_o a_o little_a one_o be_v a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o just_o so_o the_o peasant_n think_v the_o sun_n can_v be_v big_a than_o a_o broad_a sieve_n because_o never_o learn_v mathematik_n he_o measure_v all_o by_o his_o silly_a imagination_n and_o so_o the_o sectary_n do_v here_o because_o he_o be_v no_o scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o have_v god_n reveal_v this_o in_o scripture_n place_n nitâ—her_n faith_n nor_o philosophy_n against_o the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n no_o but_o philosophy_n teach_v it_o what_o philosophy_n aristotle_n no_o for_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o his_o school_n be_v that_o a_o body_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o two_o place_n head_n and_o foot_n at_o once_o individual_o consider_v by_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o actual_o it_o be_v own_o local_a presence_n or_o place_n then_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o itself_o its_o own_o actual_a vision_n or_o fire_n ungrounded_a a_o body_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v own_o local_a presence_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o sectary_n ungrounded_a by_o itself_o actual_o heat_n this_o be_v common_a philosophy_n if_o that_o of_o sectary_n be_v better_a let_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o learn_v we_o otherwise_o not_o by_o say_v it_o be_v better_a but_o by_o some_o clear_a and_o vndeniable_a principle_n 9_o an_o other_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a indignity_n whereunto_o christ_n sacred_a body_n be_v liable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o worse_a creature_n may_v eat_v it_o up_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v with_o st._n austin_n upon_o another_o occasion_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 11._o ecce_fw-la qualibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n se_fw-la with_o what_o slight_a argument_n man_n weak_a wit_n oppose_v god_n omnipotency_n speak_v therefore_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a frivolous_a the_o pretend_a indignity_n of_o sectary_n show_v frivolous_a indignity_n that_o christ_n permitt'_v a_o sinner_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o filthy_a conscience_n then_o that_o he_o lic_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o rat_n or_o mouse_n say_v yet_o have_v a_o worm_n suke_v his_o precious_a blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o passion_n or_o a_o spider_n bite_v his_o sacred_a flesh_n in_o the_o crib_n of_o bethlem_n will_v that_o indignity_n think_v you_o have_v force_v man_n from_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o real_a true_a body_n these_o be_v childish_a argument_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_v and_o here_o you_o have_v almost_o a_o end_n of_o a_o digression_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v well_o answer_v 10._o i_o exceed_v not_o in_o say_v it_o can_v be_v answer_v answer_n some_o point_n brief_o touch_v on_o whereunto_o sectary_n be_v desire_v to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o tell_v our_o adversary_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o reply_n they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v and_o by_o certain_a principle_n that_o christ_n sacred_a word_n now_o allege_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n be_v misunderstand_v by_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o determinate_a sense_n of_o a_o sign_n figure_n metonymy_n and_o no_o other_o what_o we_o here_o require_v be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o if_o my_o faith_n fall_v upon_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n otherwise_o principle_n upon_o sound_a principle_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n they_o will_v urge_v i_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o infinite_a verity_n never_o speak_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o a_o clear_a principle_n also_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sign_n figure_n metonymy_a only_a etc._n etc._n and_o public_o oppose_v we_o of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o do_v this_o more_o be_v require_v then_o to_o cite_v a_o few_o break_a sentence_n of_o father_n half_o abuse_v and_o whole_o proofle_n maim_a sentence_n of_o father_n proofle_n weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n all_o which_o put_v together_o come_v not_o near_o to_o a_o probable_a much_o less_o to_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o be_v able_a to_o evert_n the_o undeniable_a clear_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o other_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o whole_a learned_a church_n with_o them_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o father_n now_o allege_v for_o fancy_n without_o proof_n may_v pervert_v the_o clear_a word_n god_n ever_o speak_v but_o when_o their_o interpretation_n interpretation_n when_o sectary_n interpret_v the_o father_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n be_v make_v they_o must_v show_v it_o ground_v upon_o a_o contrary_a receive_a principle_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o those_o father_n be_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o utter_v those_o sacred_a word_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o foresee_v the_o universal_a suppose_a error_n of_o believe_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n will_v follow_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o own_o express_a and_o significant_a speak_v they_o be_v i_o say_v oblige_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o clear_a proposition_n he_o ever_o utter_v that_o dark_a sense_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n sectary_n grant_v christian_n to_o have_v be_v universal_o deceive_v grant_n what_o sectary_n grant_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o suppose_a error_n arise_v from_o christ_n plain_a word_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o believe_v this_o mystery_n do_v so_o because_o truth_n itself_o say_v plain_o without_o reserve_n this_o be_v my_o body_n final_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o then_o foresee_v the_o suppose_a universal_a error_n will_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o force_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v most_o vndubitable_a because_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o future_a thing_n 5._o may_v it_o please_v sectary_n to_o proceed_v candid_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o passed_a age_n and_o ponder_v well_o who_o those_o be_v that_o patronize_v their_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v we_o they_o be_v to_o compare_v and_o just_o to_o balance_n their_o obscure_a scripture_n with_o our_o clear_a text_n the_o weak_a testimony_n of_o their_o misconstrue_v father_n with_o our_o contrary_n now_o quote_v authority_n their_o novelty_n with_o our_o ancient_n believe_v faith_n the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o little_a late_a congregation_n concern_v this_o mystery_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o belief_n of_o our_o long_a stand_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o when_o all_o be_v don_n they_o can_v come_v to_o a_o sound_a principle_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o rational_a man_n that_o their_o scripture_n father_n and_o church_n authority_n outweigh_v as_o it_o be_v we_o or_o have_v more_o force_n to_o establish_v their_o novelty_n than_o what_o be_v now_o allege_v to_o make_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n most_o stable_o sure_a we_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v they_o may_v more_o laudable_o write_v controversy_n hereafter_o but_o if_o contrariwise_o you_o find_v they_o gravel_v at_o every_o difficulty_n now_o propose_v and_o hear_v nothing_o distinct_o reply_v to_o upon_o undoubted_a principle_n or_o further_o confute_v than_o a_o loose_a wander_a discourse_n will_v carry_v on_o a_o weak_a cause_n i_o will_v once_o more_o crave_v their_o pardon_n and_o plain_o say_v our_o argument_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v answer_v chap._n viii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o church_n evidence_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v enough_o in_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o as_o sectary_n make_v protestancy_n
natural_a principle_n yet_o we_o see_v these_o new_a sectary_n not_o only_o high_o at_o variance_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o god_n church_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o high_o opposite_a opposite_a to_o they_o however_o the_o church_n must_v be_v count_v purblind_a and_o they_o only_o sharp-sighted_a though_o the_o light_n they_o fancy_v may_v licence_v any_o haeretick_n to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v for_o as_o they_o set_v light_n light_o set_v up_o against_o light_n up_o their_o light_n so_o a_o arian_n may_v set_v up_o he_o against_o it_o and_o swear_v it_o be_v the_o clear_a of_o the_o two_o for_o his_o sense_n and_o who_o can_v gainsay_v he_o 8._o from_o this_o discourse_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n whereof_o our_o protestant_n talk_v so_o much_o be_v a_o most_o insipid_a word_n for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o formal_a discourse_n for_o want_n of_o a_o know_a and_o receive_v principle_n nor_o that_o quick_a immediate_a light_n â—f_o all_o foolery_n the_o worst_a now_o refute_v i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o say_v scripture_n no_o christian_a by_o reason_n only_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_a by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n only_o when_o he_o read_v these_o difficil_n mystery_n in_o scripture_n can_v so_o much_o as_o once_o fasten_v a_o prudent_a certain_a judgement_n either_o upon_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la not_o upon_o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o that_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n nor_o upon_o the_o motive_n why_o he_o believe_v for_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n only_o he_o can_v know_v exact_o guess_v he_o may_v and_o miss_v that_o god_n speak_v express_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o if_o upon_o his_o own_o half-sighted_n and_o too_o dare_a conceit_n he_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o settle_a judgement_n and_o say_v positive_o what_o god_n speak_v he_o tell_v the_o story_n before_o he_o know_v it_o and_o consequent_o high_o offend_v against_o reason_n for_o reason_n dictate_v that_o we_o must_v first_o learn_v before_o we_o undertake_v to_o teach_v or_o rash_o enter_v into_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n without_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctor_n 9_o therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o master_n a_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v necessary_a who_o without_o ambiguity_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v and_o in_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n this_o once_o admit_v reason_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o very_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o it_o enter_v it_o spoil_v faith_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v 10._o i_o will_v therefore_o explicate_v myself_o further_o and_o protestant_n the_o different_a operation_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o catholic_n and_o in_o a_o protestant_n withal_o show_v how_o reason_n go_v to_o work_v in_o a_o protestant_n and_o how_o different_o it_o proceed_v in_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o a_o bible_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o toil_n s_o hard_a with_o that_o one_o weak_a instrument_n his_o own_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o god_n sense_n therein_o he_o read_z he_o humm'_v he_o pauss_v he_o expound_n he_o interpret_n and_o afterward_o believe_v what_o he_o think_v be_v true_a marck_n well_o he_o believe_v sectary_n know_v what_o they_o think_v but_o know_v not_o why_o they_o believe_v know_v what_o he_o think_v but_o yet_o know_v not_o upon_o any_o rational_a inducement_n or_o solid_a motive_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o thought_n that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v question_v he_o in_o any_o particular_a and_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v most_o true_a for_o example_n why_o when_o he_o read_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o believe_v christ_n sense_n to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o rational_a inducement_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o own_o this_o sense_n if_o rational_a he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o other_o if_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o unacountable_a he_o do_v not_o only_o expose_v his_o belief_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o those_o thousand_o of_o believe_a christian_n that_o oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o can_v render_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o give_v the_o proof_n be_v give_v new_a coin_a sense_n but_o that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n ponder_v the_o word_n examine_v the_o difficulty_n and_o confer_v place_n together_o he_o be_v wrought_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n speak_v just_a as_o he_o think_v and_o no_o otherwise_o where_o you_o first_o see_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v walk_v round_o in_o the_o compass_n forth_o the_o reason_n of_o sectary_n lay_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o weak_a head_n without_o show_v so_o much_o as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o any_o suitable_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o know_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o he._n you_o see_v second_o that_o such_o a_o man_n act_v proceed_v how_o they_o proceed_v more_o the_o part_n of_o a_o pope_n than_o ever_o any_o do_v that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o he_o positive_o define_v what_o scripture_n say_v without_o the_o extrinsecal_n help_v either_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o the_o continue_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n never_o pope_n define_v so_o at_o random_n 11._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o say_v more_o when_o scripture_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n expound_v scripture_n the_o very_o best_a of_o father_n whether_o a_o st._n austin_n a_o st._n hierom_n or_o who_o you_o will_v different_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v expound_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n ground_v upon_o vnevidence_v principle_n or_o upon_o mere_a conjectural_a probability_n their_o private_a sentiment_n can_v advance_v we_o no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o opinion_n only_o which_o therefore_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n reject_v and_o never_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o settle_a act_n of_o faith_n yet_o a_o far_o more_o vnevidence_v private_a judgement_n in_o a_o protestant_n do_v all_o and_o as_o the_o only_a light_n he_o see_v we_o by_o serve_v he_o both_o to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o evidence_n his_o whole_a faith_n depend_v hence_o we_o see_v three_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o discursive_a act_n as_o some_o of_o our_o new_a man_n hold_v that_o be_v a_o act_n found_v on_o a_o rational_a objective_n inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o judge_n as_o they_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o judge_v it_o do_v no_o protestant_a can_v say_v why_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o protestant_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o stead_n of_o the_o rational_a objective_n inducement_n which_o ought_v to_o answer_n he_o only_o return_v you_o the_o subjective_a light_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o answer_n incline_v he_o and_o we_o inquire_v after_o he_o return_v only_o the_o subjective_a light_n of_o his_o own_o internal_a judgement_n which_o be_v only_o a_o fallible_a act_n clear'_v nothing_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o further_a evidence_n nor_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o he_o believe_v unless_o this_o be_v the_o why_o that_o because_o he_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n true_a he_o be_v please_v to_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v where_o you_o find_v the_o reason_n most_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v vnresolvable_a into_o either_o rational_a motive_n or_o any_o know_v and_o receive_v principle_n 12._o we_o see_v 4._o though_o we_o allow_v to_o protestant_n as_o much_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o whereby_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v push_v on_o to_o judge_n faith_n the_o private_a spirit_n suppose_v but_o propose_v no_o new_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v only_o as_o they_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n chief_o fortify_v the_o power_n that_o believe_v but_o propose_v no_o new_a or_o further_o rational_a motive_n of_o belief_n for_o it_o must_v suppose_v the_o total_a motive_n antecedent_o propose_v discernible_a by_o more_o than_o one_o only_o before_o it_o can_v either_o push_n or_o work_v to_o any_o purpose_n it_o protestant_n say_v it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o some_o protestant_n assert_v viz._n that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la credentis_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o beget_n faith_n than_o suppletory_n of_o the_o rational_a inducement_n that_o objective_o
since_o st._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o show_v itself_o permanent_o bless_v with_o a_o apostolical_a teacher_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n yet_o live_v in_o every_o lawful_a succeed_a pope_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o continue_a age._n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n only_a show_v through_o every_o age._n prophet_n as_o this_o church_n have_v have_v in_o it_o age_n after_o age_n whether_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v with_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o holy_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v or_o such_o as_o foretell_v future_a thing_n our_o church_n have_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o if_o undoubted_a history_n may_v gain_v credit_n no_o evangelist_n prophet_n laborious_a evangelist_n society_n of_o christian_n can_v show_v so_o many_o laborious_a evangelist_n as_o this_o one_o church_n alone_o and_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4._o 5._o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v indefatigable_o through_o every_o age_n without_o cessation_n preach_v and_o carry_v christ_n sacred_a gospel_n to_o vnconvert_v and_o most_o remote_a nation_n thus_o st._n austin_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n pope_n ancient_o be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o our_o english_a st._n boniface_n to_o the_o german_n bless_v st._n francis_n xavier_n and_o many_o other_o evangelical_n man_n be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o can_v reckon_v up_o so_o long_a a_o perpetuate_v hierarchy_n of_o lawful_a commission_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o profound_a learned_a doctor_n pastor_n so_o many_o profound_a and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o labour_v unto_o death_n in_o christ_n sacred_a vineyard_n and_o innumerable_a shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defense_n of_o it_o these_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n 13._o i_o argue_v thus_o this_o know_v visible_a and_o never_o interrupt_v society_n of_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n this_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n constitute_v argument_n the_o argument_n by_o christ_n himself_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v still_o infallible_a and_o because_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o or_o it_o can_v err_v and_o cheat_v that_o ample_a flock_n of_o christian_n commit_v to_o its_o charge_n into_o damnable_a falsity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v all_o we_o wish_v viz._n a_o infallible_a hierarchy_n of_o live_a pastor_n who_o shall_v successive_o instruct_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o contrariwise_o this_o whole_a hierarchy_n can_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n these_o two_o woeful_a sequels_fw-fr undeniable_o follow_n doctrine_n fearful_a sequels_fw-fr from_o sectarte_n fall_v doctrine_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v not_o teach_n not_o that_o live_a hierarchy_n of_o pastor_n which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o this_o and_o every_o other_o society_n of_o christian_a teacher_n may_v beguile_v we_o with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n grant_v so_o much_o and_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o our_o learned_a st._n paul_n mistake_v himself_o and_o utter_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v for_o if_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o specifical_o here_o note_v can_v delude_v we_o yea_o and_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v as_o protestant_a assert_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o neither_o comply_v with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o edify_v the_o moral_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o destroy_v it_o nor_o persevere_v in_o teach_v truth_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o happy_a day_n be_v not_o yet_o see_v nor_o final_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n afford_v mean_n to_o persevere_v steadfast_a in_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n they_o find_v yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o people_n call_v christian_n like_o wilful_a child_n rest_v on_o self-opinion_n only_o they_o see_v they_o toss_v and_o turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a learning_n such_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o unlucky_a fate_n of_o novellist_n who_o will_v be_v so_o wanton_o childish_a as_o to_o slight_v a_o oracle_n undeceivable_a here_o then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a therefore_o sectary_n vent_v a_o hideous_a conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n untruth_n whilst_o they_o say_v these_o now_o name_v evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n chap._n x._o objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o perhaps_o they_o will_v reply_v we_o mistake_v st._n paul_n meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v long_o since_o dead_a a_o go_v they_o be_v those_o who_o preach_v whilst_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n or_o soon_o after_o and_o teach_v we_o still_o by_o the_o write_a word_n now_o in_o our_o hand_n since_o those_o day_n we_o have_v have_v no_o other_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n continue_v in_o any_o christian_a society_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o interpret_v infallible_o round_o speak_v but_o without_o book_n and_o as_o false_o as_o fallible_o principle_n let_v sectary_n prove_v this_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n to_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o who_o see_v we_o not_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n testimony_n plain_o pervert_v whilst_o he_o point_v at_o teacher_n successive_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consummation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o coagmentation_n of_o saint_n or_o until_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o all_o meet_a in_o a_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o decease_a apostle_n now_o in_o heaven_n will_v it_o be_v true_a see_v this_o last_o day_n but_o be_v not_o now_o with_o we_o nor_o teach_v until_o that_o consummation_n be_v therefore_o other_o succeed_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o place_n so_o god_n have_v order_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o their_o present_a instruction_n by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o bible_n difference_n the_o write_a word_n insufficient_a to_o reconcile_v difference_n i_o say_v can_v because_o it_o interpret_n not_o if_o self_n reconcile_v our_o difference_n and_o no_o decease_a evangelist_n appear_v now_o either_o to_o arian_n or_o protestant_n to_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o fail_v or_o mistake_v god_n true_a sense_n this_o very_a scripture_n therefore_o require_v a_o interpreter_n in_o who_o all_o must_v acquiesce_v or_o we_o may_v run_v on_o in_o endless_a dissension_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v who_o be_v in_o fault_n see_v no_o man_n blame_v himself_o nor_o the_o bible_n he_o read'_v christ_n answer_n be_v he_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o accuse_v and_o faulty_a person_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o answer_v to_o a_o second_o objection_n 2._o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v all_o appellation_n from_o a_o low_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a be_v lawful_a and_o they_o do_v so_o for_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n which_o only_o consist_v of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o high_a scripture_n sectary_n by_o appealign_a from_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n tribunal_n imaginable_a therefore_o their_o procedure_n be_v blameless_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o blameless_a can_v they_o know_v infallible_o what_o god_n certain_o say_v in_o his_o word_n but_o this_o they_o can_v know_v in_o controvert_v point_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o his_o church_n to_o this_o tribunal_n christ_n send_v we_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o only_o in_o real_a truth_n appeal_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o to_o fancy_n only_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o reject_v or_o forsake_v this_o oracle_n in_o real_a truth_n we_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o our_o own_o unsteedy_a sentiment_n which_o be_v fancy_n only_o and_o nothing_o like_o god_n word_n will_v you_o see_v this_o clear_o imagine_v only_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o sectary_n who_o will_v both_o appeal_n from_o church_n and_o scripture_n to_o god_n interior_a and_o eternal_a infallible_a assertion_n this_o instance_n prove_v the_o assertion_n knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n from_o scripture_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n therefore_o they_o will_v rely_v on_o what_o god_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o guess_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v will_v you_o not_o esteem_v such_o man_n mad_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v
assent_n and_o with_o like_a faith_n the_o centre_n of_o faith_n reverence_n upon_o this_o motive_n of_o god_n reveal_v word_n true_a christian_a faith_n rely_v mille_fw-la clypei_fw-la pendent_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la omnis_fw-la armatura_fw-la fortium_fw-la here_o they_o meet_v together_o concentred_a as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o one_o vndeceived_a and_o undeceive_a verity_n do_v i_o therefore_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v word_n we_o believe_v all_o â—like_a upon_o god_n word_n the_o true_a messiah_n because_o god_n say_v it_o i_o must_v also_o believe_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o reveal_v truth_n when_o after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n i_o know_v that_o the_o same_o god_n speak_v them_o for_o if_o his_o word_n prevail_v with_o i_o to_o credit_v he_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o press_v to_o force_v as_o i_o may_v say_v faith_n from_o i_o in_o the_o other_o a_o further_a reason_n be_v because_o a_o reason_n another_o reason_n right_a act_n of_o faith_n settle_v on_o this_o motive_n be_v a_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a belief_n not_o of_o one_o article_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o the_o motive_n own_v his_o or_o vphold_n you_o see_v therefore_o none_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o deny_v the_o least_o verity_n sufficient_o propose_v that_o god_n reveal_v for_o as_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o one_o article_n imply_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o so_o â—â—ll_v believe_v all_o â—â—_o none_o at_o â—â—ll_v the_o denial_n of_o one_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o other_o and_o thus_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o be_v either_o whole_o have_v or_o whole_o lose_v which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o must_v jumble_v as_o they_o do_v fundamental's_n why_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o stagger_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v fundamental's_n in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o essential_o of_o it_o and_o final_o have_v never_o yet_o discover_v nor_o shall_v hereafter_o if_o we_o seclude_v the_o roman_a any_o thing_n like_o a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n 5._o for_o these_o reason_n now_o allege_v perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o after_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o general_n own_v of_o scripture_n we_o must_v descend_v to_o more_o particular_n purpose_n a_o reply_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o explicit_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o express_v scripture_n plain_o deliver_v and_o we_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o very_a word_n without_o dispute_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o admit_v of_o all_o that_o god_n clear_o reveal_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n without_o interpretation_n answer_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a promise_n of_o nothing_o for_o plain_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o without_o dispute_n when_o scripture_n speak_v s_z plain_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n dissent_n in_o this_o very_a principle_n those_o say_v it_o speak_v plain_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o priest_n dispute_n the_o matter_n still_o in_o dispute_n for_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n for_o extream-vnction_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o deny_v all_o and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o will_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n force_v into_o god_n word_n certain_a violent_a gloss_n which_o god_n never_o speak_v you_o see_v therefore_o that_o when_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o it_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o can_v go_v forward_o for_o sectary_n will_v have_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n to_o appeal_v to_o in_o these_o doubt_n if_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a etc._n a_o judge_n necessary_a to_o determine_v etc._n etc._n church_n shall_v judge_v we_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o far_o from_o home_n as_o before_o and_o as_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o do_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o ever_o fall_v out_o endless_a otherwise_o controversy_n be_v endless_a either_o we_o must_v drive_a controversy_n between_o we_o to_o endless_a quarrel_n or_o yield_v to_o what_o our_o protestant_n say_v or_o final_o commiserate_v their_o sad_a condition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o judge_n upon_o earth_n that_o as_o well_o ascertain_n u_fw-mi of_o the_o mean_v as_o it_o do_v of_o the_o very_a book_n of_o scripture_n without_o this_o judge_n we_o may_v contract_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o never_o be_v wise_a 6._o you_o see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o instance_n propose_v above_o out_o of_o st._n hierom._n for_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n if_o one_o strike_v we_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v two_o coat_n nor_o carry_v money_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n speak_v these_o verity_n although_o they_o seem_v light_n to_o we_o buthow_v to_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o word_n scripture_n obscure_a when_o seem_o clear_a in_o word_n protestant_n reject_v when_o all_o know_v that_o very_o often_o where_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a in_o word_n there_o it_o be_v more_o deep_a in_o sense_n and_o most_o obscure_a chap._n iu._n the_o ambiguous_a discourse_n of_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o faith_n be_v prove_v unreasonable_a 1._o we_o need_v not_o here_o to_o discuss_v too_o large_o this_o point_n of_o fundamental_o most_o learned_o examine_v by_o catholic_n writer_n for_o if_o we_o reflect_v well_o on_o what_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o silence_n all_o adversary_n and_o to_o satisfy_v every_o rational_a man_n doubt_n in_o this_o question_n 2._o we_o catholic_n speak_v plain_o and_o assert_v although_o a_o explicit_fw-la belief_n in_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a and_o a_o punisher_n of_o evil_n yea_o as_o some_o divine_n hold_v of_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n christ_n also_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v primary_n fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o yet_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o the_o least_o article_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v grow_v to_o be_v so_o far_o fundamental_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o damnable_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o reason_n hereof_o already_o give_v rely_v upon_o this_o certain_a principle_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n reveal_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o god_n speak_v whether_o the_o material_a object_n be_v little_a or_o great_a after_o the_o charge_v lay_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o with_o equal_a certitude_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o or_o more_o weight_n of_o thing_n reveal_v that_o distinguish_v faith_n submission_n to_o god_n veracity_n give_v true_a value_n to_o faith_n our_o faith_n or_o make_v it_o less_o or_o more_o valuable_a but_o that_o which_o set_z the_o true_a price_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o submission_n we_o yield_v by_o it_o to_o god_n veracity_n now_o because_o this_o veracity_n be_v one_o and_o equal_o the_o same_o in_o what_o ever_o be_v reveal_v by_o consequence_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o submission_n be_v equal_o good_a solid_a and_o valuable_a this_o i_o note_v in_o opposition_n to_o sectary_n reveal_v faith_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v measure_v their_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o by_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o thing_n reveal_v which_o because_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o often_o vary_v in_o worth_n protestant_n think_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v answerable_o be_v less_o or_o more_o various_a according_a as_o the_o object_n require_v it_o be_v a_o error_n reason_n the_o reason_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o the_o high_a truth_n imaginable_a speak_v so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o with_o high_a respect_n and_o reverence_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a 3._o what_o be_v here_o say_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o reveal_v verity_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o equal_o clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o explicit_fw-la
they_o name_v not_o the_o guilty_a person_n that_o extend_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o its_o foundation_n be_v they_o catholic_n who_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v or_o sectary_n that_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n for_o any_o article_n of_o their_o protestancy_n 3._o if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o strong_a principle_n and_o first_o show_n positive_o by_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v just_a so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n before_o unity_n sectary_n who_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n for_o one_o word_n of_o protestancy_n most_o unreasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n they_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n this_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o believe_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o either_o their_o contrary_a negative_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o neither_o our_o positives_n nor_o their_o negative_n merit_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o what_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v a_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o contrary_a 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o come_v to_o solve_n the_o enigma_n to_o explicate_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v proof_n their_o own_o say_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_a society_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v happy_a be_v they_o can_v they_o unridle_v the_o mystery_n necessary_a protestant_n can_v show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v thus_o necessary_a but_o our_o author_n still_o run_v on_o in_o general_n and_o determin_n nothing_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v his_o resolution_n 6._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o society_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o man_n i_o think_v know_v to_o what_o that_o word_n antecedent_o relate_v nor_o can_v this_o author_n make_v sense_n of_o it_o one_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o he_o will_v perhaps_o say_v when_o all_o christian_a impossibility_n they_o fall_v upon_o impossibility_n society_n stand_v firm_o unite_v in_o one_o judgement_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n than_o we_o be_v right_a in_o these_o essential_o answ_n but_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v nor_o will_v be_v see_v as_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v chap._n 2._o n._n 1._o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n he_o add_v two_o thing_n more_o one_o be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n he_o mean_v not_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v he_o that_o say_v he_o dissent_v not_o in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o all_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o manifest_o dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o my_o god_n what_o confusion_n have_v we_o here_o where_o be_v the_o protestant_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o without_o believe_v protestant_n can_v show_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v dispute_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n positive_o believe_v and_o positive_o reject_v can_v this_o one_o point_n be_v clear_v without_o endless_a debate_n a_o better_a union_n may_v be_v hope_a for_n but_o herein_o both_o we_o and_o sectary_n dissent_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o therefore_o by_o church_n no_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n their_o appeal_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n whilst_o they_o abstract_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o present_a catholic_n church_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la and_o convince_v nothing_o 7._o they_o add_v a_o second_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v reflect_v on_o ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o doctrine_n memorable_a doctrine_n this_o sense_n after_o their_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n any_o national_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o as_o be_v suppose_v england_n abuse_v man_n uncertain_a in_o all_o they_o say_v take_v on_o to_o teach_v wherein_o faith_n be_v abuse_v have_v do_v and_o declare_v its_o sense_n of_o those_o abuse_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o require_v of_o man_n a_o subscription_n against_o those_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v on_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o own_v some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o mark_v what_o follow_v doctrine_n no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o except_v against_o our_o church_n doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v a_o most_o unproved_a assertion_n which_o article_n be_v except_v against_o by_o other_o church_n name_n the_o orthodox_n church_n that_o ever_o except_v against_o they_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n mark_v the_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n she_o require_v subscription_n to_o truth_n protestant_n religion_n reduce_v to_o inferior_a truth_n they_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n which_o she_o expect_v submission_n to_o in_o order_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n express_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o her_o thirtynine_a article_n 8._o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o it_o maintain_v these_o church_n the_o english_a church_n consist_v of_o negative_n be_v no_o church_n negative_a protestant_a article_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o purgatory_n be_v here_o confess_o own_v to_o have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n because_o these_o negative_n the_o very_a marrow_n of_o protestancy_n be_v now_o degrade_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o their_o ancient_a height_n of_o article_n to_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o a_o few_o humble_a and_o inferior_a truth_n 9_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o who_o assure_v you_o sir_n of_o truth_n inferior_a truth_n be_v none_o of_o god_n truth_n their_o be_v truth_n at_o all_o god_n you_o say_v that_o reveal_n nothing_o but_o most_o supreme_a truth_n own_o be_v none_o of_o them_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o ancient_a council_n no_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n no_o nor_o your_o own_o synod_n in_o england_n though_o without_o proof_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n ever_o yet_o define_v they_o as_o you_o two_o young_a pope_n do_v doctor_n bramhal_o and_o yourself_o to_o be_v truth_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o order_n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o declaration_n before_o these_o article_n say_v they_o be_v article_n of_o religion_n article_n these_o author_n clash_n with_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n if_o so_o god_n word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o article_n and_o prove_v they_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o coat_n and_o perhaps_o as_o learned_a as_o you_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n certain_o they_o truth_n these_o negative_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v neither_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o inferior_a truth_n be_v none_o of_o our_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v you_o or_o no_o body_n upon_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o rely_v for_o the_o last_o definition_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o both_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o be_v either_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o inferior_a truth_n stand_v totter_v without_o proof_n or_o principle_n upon_o the_o sole_a fancy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v so_o 10._o 3._o if_o these_o dull_a negative_n be_v only_o vote_v for_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n confine_v the_o church_n to_o one_o place_n vnchurch_n they_o believe_v it_o your_o wide_a the_o donatist_n be_v schismatich_n for_o make_v the_o church_n too_o straight_o and_o so_o be_v protestant_n for_o make_v it_o to_o wide_a particular_a doctrine_n in_o make_v it_o too_o large_a will_v vnchurch_n you_o also_o i_o call_v both_o these_o doctrine_n particular_a and_o heretical_a for_o as_o never_o man_n before_o the_o donatist_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o straight_o as_o they_o do_v so_o never_o christian_n before_o these_o late_a protestant_n make_v it_o so_o large_a as_o to_o hold_v in_o it_o all_o the_o heretckis_n in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v express_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v only_o their_o particular_a error_n and_o not_o then_o universal_a or_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o very_a deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v spread_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o make_v that_o doctrine_n not_o vnuniversal_a or_o not_o hold_v by_o all._n and_o thus_o much_o protestant_n must_v say_v for_o whilst_o they_o or_o any_o other_o sectary_n maintain_v tenant_n particular_a to_o themselves_o for_o example_n two_o sacrament_n only_o a_o doctrine_n heretic_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n be_v not_o heretic_n so_o limitate_v can_v be_v call_v universal_a out_o of_o what_o be_v hitherto_o say_a we_o must_v conclude_v if_o no_o doctrine_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n but_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n own_o be_v the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n be_v not_o heretic_n 8._o these_o novellist_n go_v on_o trifle_a in_o a_o most_o serious_a matter_n and_o first_o tell_v we_o though_o a_o man_n differ'_v accidental_a a_o frivolous_a instance_n every_o one_o know_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n but_o protestant_n know_v not_o how_o much_o doctrine_n be_v essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o how_o much_o be_v mere_o accidental_a from_o all_o other_o in_o accident_n for_o example_n in_o feature_n yet_o he_o leave_v not_o of_o to_o be_v essential_o a_o man_n therefore_o though_o protestant_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n accidental_a or_o wherein_o these_o dissent_v society_n disagree_v from_o one_o another_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o common_a own_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o long_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n a_o miserable_a put_v of_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a universal_a doctrine_n suffice_v protestant_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n all_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o will_v exact_o say_v how_o much_o precise_o of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o all_o catholic_n or_o whether_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n or_o donatist_n have_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o yes_o they_o be_v both_o good_a catholic_n and_o heretic_n at_o once_o catholic_n upon_o the_o symbolize_v arian_n and_o protestant_n symbolize_v account_n of_o common_a christian_a doctrine_n own_a by_o they_o and_o heretic_n for_o their_o particular_a erroneous_a tenant_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o protestant_n be_v like_o they_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la catholic_n because_o of_o their_o common_a doctrine_n but_o simpliciter_fw-la heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o late_a introduce_v novelty_n 9_o they_o tell_v we_o again_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o particular_a opinion_n either_o of_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o proper_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v and_o constitution_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o mere_a confuse_a talk_n for_o the_o only_a difficulty_n explication_n sectary_n wave_v that_o only_a difficulty_n which_o require_v explication_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o know_v of_o these_o new_a doctor_n how_o much_o precise_a doctrine_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v how_o much_o of_o it_o constitut'_v the_o be_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o be_v accidental_a or_o unnecessary_a you_o see_v they_o wave_v this_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o tell_v we_o of_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v of_o no_o man_n know_v what_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n without_o descend_v to_o particular_n or_o prove_v what_o these_o essential_o be_v or_o final_o who_o those_o christian_n be_v that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n before_o luther_n or_o have_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o they_o proceed_v here_o as_o if_o by_o protestant_n enjoin_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o allow_v we_o neither_o master_n nor_o rule_n to_o learn_v it_o by_o a_o master_n shall_v tell_v a_o young_a beginner_n with_o grammar_n you_o must_v learn_v your_o rule_n well_o and_o understand_v they_o perfect_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v neither_o book_n nor_o precept_n from_o any_o whereby_o to_o learn_v they_o i_o profess_v before_o almighty_a god_n and_o i_o think_v thousand_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o other_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n i_o be_o yet_o as_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o these_o new_a protestant_n will_v make_v the_o essential_o of_o faith_n the_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o ever_o boy_n be_v of_o grammar_n rule_n when_o he_o first_o go_v to_o school_n i_o may_v perhaps_o guess_v better_a at_o their_o doctrine_n and_o my_o thought_n be_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n if_o they_o explicate_v their_o sense_n world_n whether_o arian_n or_o other_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n christian_n yet_o dare_v not_o publish_v so_o much_o in_o write_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o schulk_n in_o generality_n and_o hide_v themselves_o under_o these_o universal_a vnexplicate_v term_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o will_v say_v it_o once_o more_o if_o the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o essential_a necessary_a salvation_n no_o heretic_n ever_o be_v if_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o no_o heretic_n be_v ever_o yet_o vnchurch_v by_o his_o particular_a heresy_n but_o 10._o woe_n be_v to_o catholic_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o other_o they_o must_v be_v vnchurch_v for_o these_o man_n assert_v and_o very_o wise_o as_o they_o think_v although_o nothing_o separate_v a_o church_n proper_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o roman_a may_v separate_a herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n society_n by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n which_o never_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v first_o a_o supposition_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o strange_a impose_v condition_n observe_v 2._o a_o supposition_n sectary_n mere_a supposition_n pass_v for_o proof_n with_o sectary_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o no_o man_n know_v what_o catholic_n church_n wide_a and_o large_a than_o the_o roman_a but_o above_o all_o 11._o observe_v 3._o their_o unlearned_a discourse_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v they_o draw_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n communion_n within_o herself_o and_o so_o divide_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n i_o ask_v from_o what_o true_a catholic_n church_n do_v separate_v they_o can_v name_v the_o orthodox_n church_n from_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n separate_v she_o divide_v herself_o speak_v out_o and_o name_v that_o church_n design_v it_o plain_o which_o be_v actual_o orthodox_n and_o in_o be_v when_o luther_n apostate_v and_o something_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o fail_v to_o show_v we_o that_o imagine_a church_n from_o which_o you_o suppose_v the_o roman_a separate_v all_z you_o assert_v be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n we_o say_v and_o can_v justify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o true_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o separate_a from_o unless_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o grecian_n &c._n &c._n constitute_v that_o great_a imagine_a moral_a body_n but_o these_o as_o be_v evident_a once_o catholic_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o she_o from_o they_o therefore_o this_o suppose_a separation_n be_v only_o a_o
punishment_n st._n austin_n only_o doubt_v of_o one_o particular_a punishment_n it_o here_o but_o only_o call_v such_o a_o particular_a pain_n into_o question_n as_o be_v expiatory_a of_o lesser_a fault_n because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o hold_v these_o lesser_a transgression_n usual_o take_v away_o by_o sufferance_n endure_v in_o this_o life_n conclude_v therefore_o unless_o this_o inference_n be_v good_a st._n austin_n doubt_v whether_o some_o fault_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n we_o the_o testimony_n show_v forceles_a against_o we_o ergo_fw-la he_o think_v none_o be_v expiate_v there_o which_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o allege_a testimony_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o yet_o prove_v that_o you_o read_v not_o st._n austin_n too_o well_o now_o if_o you_o say_v my_o gloss_n upon_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o certain_a i_o answer_v no_o more_o will_v you_o be_v when_o you_o have_v interpret_v all_o you_o can_v therefore_o neither_o of_o we_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a principle_n and_o consequent_o you_o must_v produce_v a_o far_o clear_a authority_n before_o you_o ask_v again_o whether_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v all_o sure_a for_o your_o interpretation_n which_o to_o i_o and_o i_o think_v to_o other_o also_o that_o know_v latin_a and_o sense_n will_v not_o appear_v probable_a it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n to_o quote_v passage_n a_o parallel_n of_o clear_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n here_o at_o large_a those_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o and_o wish_v you_o to_o parallel_v that_o with_o all_o your_o dubious_a place_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n cap_n 20._o fine_a those_o book_n be_v of_o undoubted_a authority_n qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la agrum_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la coluerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o cultivate_v not_o his_o church_n sectary_n ever_o suppose_v mere_a dubious_a testimony_n to_o have_v more_o force_n then_o most_o clear_a one_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n field_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n have_v a_o cur_n on_o he_o in_o all_o he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n et_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la habebit_fw-la vel_fw-la ignem_fw-la purgatiâ—nis_fw-la well_fw-mi penal_a aeternam_fw-la and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v either_o have_v a_o purgatory_n or_o suffer_v pain_n for_o ever_o thus_o the_o doctor_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n it_o be_v your_o own_o phrase_n can_v but_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n see_v more_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 16._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o purge_v torment_n after_o death_n as_o also_o in_o psal_n 37._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o point_n 15._o you_o say_v 3._o where_o any_o of_o the_o father_n build_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o unprove_v two_o proposition_n more_o unprove_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o enquiry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o rely_v on_o and_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o since_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o such_o place_n do_v afford_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o answ_n if_o here_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o most_o doctrine_n confuse_a doctrine_n confuse_a learning_n i_o never_o read_v any_o observe_v well_o your_o own_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n first_o the_o father_n be_v suppose_v to_o build_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a scripture_n and_o than_o you_o say_v you_o have_v no_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n than_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n very_a good_n but_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o light_n can_v you_o better_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n do_v if_o the_o meaning_n be_v father_n how_o sectary_n may_v wrong_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n doubtful_a to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o doubtful_a to_o you_o and_o if_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o draw_v out_o of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n you_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o text_n they_o because_o you_o oppose_v their_o judgement_n upon_o a_o mere_a uncertainty_n the_o text_n because_o you_o will_v make_v it_o speak_v your_o sense_n which_o it_o do_v not_o certain_o for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o you_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a neither_o you_o nor_o the_o father_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o without_o further_a enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o remain_v in_o its_o obscurity_n may_v this_o doctrine_n pass_v you_o need_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a place_n they_o can_v contradict_v the_o father_n explicate_v a_o doubtful_a place_n 2._o you_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n never_o to_o contradict_v the_o father_n interpret_n a_o doubtful_a passage_n for_o and_o it_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o father_n silent_a in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o be_v to_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o your_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o case_n the_o enquiry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o rely_v on_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v too_o full_a of_o sense_n for_o most_o assure_o when_o the_o father_n explicate_v a_o dubious_a passage_n their_o judgement_n tend_v to_o declare_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o it_o why_o therefore_o will_v sense_n no_o sure_a fix_v on_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n you_o take_v their_o judgement_n off_o from_o such_o aâ—sense_n and_o put_v you_o in_o room_n of_o it_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o talk_v here_o of_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n when_o a_o place_n be_v dubious_a and_o neither_o church_n nor_o father_n must_v be_v believe_v what_o be_v your_o fix_v good_a for_o when_o you_o suppose_v the_o thing_n you_o fix_v on_o to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o your_o felve_n fallible_a if_o you_o say_v you_o must_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o tradition_n or_o some_o other_o way_n know_v that_o the_o church_n and_o father_n have_v better_a reason_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o light_n than_o any_o sectary_n can_v have_v in_o a_o word_n a_o doubtful_a place_n remain_v still_o doubtful_a or_o dubiouf_o explicate_v can_v never_o beget_v a_o certain_a belief_n in_o you_o or_o any_o yet_o we_o say_v when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o father_n also_o agree_v in_o a_o explication_n cease_v when_o the_o church_n and_o father_n interpret_v all_o doubt_n cease_v the_o doubt_n cease_v and_o the_o deliver_v sense_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o your_o reason_n for_o since_o they_o etc._n etc._n you_o leap_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o doubtful_a passage_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o seem_v not_o pertinent_a for_o what_o have_v evidence_n to_o do_v here_o when_o your_o discourse_n be_v only_o of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n when_o a_o place_n be_v evident_a we_o see_v that_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v with_o it_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o consent_v of_o father_n also_o 16._o you_o say_v 4._o after_o some_o talk_n of_o two_o reverend_a primate_fw-la which_o i_o much_o heed_n not_o that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o pray_v for_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la orison_n purpose_n old_a objection_n renew_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o a_o purgatory_n i_o wonder_v you_o weary_a man_n ear_n again_o with_o such_o old_a worn-out_a objection_n you_o or_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v tell_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n that_o no_o father_n no_o church_n remit_v the_o church_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v release_v from_o temporal_a pain_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n remit_v greek_a or_o latin_a ever_o pray_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v free_v from_o any_o temporal_a pain_n or_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o only_o the_o father_n
change_n wherefore_o with_o all_o certainty_n let_v we_o take_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n be_v give_v thou_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v thou_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n although_o sense_n tell_v thou_o otherwise_o yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o in_o this_o truth_n above_o you_o have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o other_o author_n name_v above_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o appear_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n as_o the_o taste_n judge_n it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a deify_v body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v supernatural_o change_v or_o transmade_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o exterior_a sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n but_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v my_o body_n not_o a_o other_o but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o you_o other_o father_n say_v the_o same_o body_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n know_v if_o any_o doubt_n of_o these_o authority_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o quotâ—_n the_o place_n exact_o now_o only_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v vulgar_o know_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n he_o give_v we_o that_o very_a flesh_n wherein_o he_o walk_v here_o to_o be_v eat_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n this_o body_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o have_v it_o mingle_v with_o our_o body_n 9_o thus_o the_o worthy_a father_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n speak_v and_o as_o i_o say_v just_a now_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o any_o modern_a catholic_n can_v speak_v more_o significant_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o all_o profess_v i_o say_v also_o no_o ancient_a father_n ever_o express_v trinity_n the_o expression_n of_o father_n as_o significant_a for_o this_o mystery_n as_o for_o a_o trinity_n themselves_o with_o great_a energy_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o sectary_n joint_o believe_v with_o we_o then_o these_o have_v don_n in_o the_o present_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n i_o appeal_v to_o our_o adversary_n own_o conscience_n and_o ask_v whether_o they_o can_v contradict_v i_o if_o they_o do_v i_o must_v tell_v they_o they_o can_v think_v it_o or_o if_o they_o serious_o judge_v so_o their_o judgement_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v weightles_a and_o final_o resolve_v come_v to_o no_o declare_v sectary_n may_v with_o great_a ease_n deny_v any_o christian_a verity_n than_o this_o mystery_n they_o be_v at_o least_o oblige_v to_o match_v we_o with_o equal_a proof_n the_o catholic_n principle_n brief_o declare_v more_o but_o fancy_n i_o have_v tell_v they_o often_o in_o this_o treatis_fw-la that_o any_o heterodox_n may_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o lesser_a violence_n offer_v either_o to_o scripture_n or_o the_o most_o primitive_a father_n turn_v off_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o christian_a verity_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o enervate_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o father_n now_o allege_v for_o this_o mystery_n 10._o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o wilful_o run_v on_o in_o a_o heresy_n be_v at_o least_o oblige_v to_o stand_v on_o equal_a term_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o proof_n for_o proof_n weight_n for_o weight_n measure_v for_o measure_n here_o be_v our_o principle_n we_o have_v plain_a and_o express_a scripture_n for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n we_o plead_v our_o cause_n by_o a_o constant_a and_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n they_o have_v none_o we_o have_v a_o renown_a ample_n and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n church_n which_o both_o believe_v and_o teach_v this_o catholic_n doctrine_n they_o have_v neither_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o chapel_n that_o teach_v or_o talk_v seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o of_o their_o trope_n and_o figure_n only_o we_o have_v the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n they_o have_v only_a patch_n and_o fragment_n weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n for_o their_o condemn_a opinion_n we_o have_v miracle_n clear_a and_o vndeniable_a miracle_n which_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n principle_n sectary_n want_v all_o these_o proof_n and_o principle_n both_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n recount_v they_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wilful_o damn_v their_o soul_n by_o oblige_a posterity_n to_o believe_v imposture_n upon_o misinformation_n they_o have_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o sign_n but_o the_o empty_a sign_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o their_o too_o long_o know_v and_o as_o long_o since_o decry_v heresy_n final_o and_o here_o be_v a_o sad_a thought_n for_o sectary_n if_o ever_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o sectary_n a_o sad_a thought_n fâ—r_a sectary_n world_n this_o of_o they_o be_v or_o never_o any_o deserve_v that_o name_n at_o least_o all_z the_o mark_n all_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o character_n of_o heresy_n follow_v it_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o late_o find_v out_o and_o a_o new_a invent_v heresy_n what_o mark_v and_o sign_n accompany_v this_o heresy_n opinion_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o it_o berengarius_fw-la no_o saint_n i_o will_v promise_n you_o be_v know_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v the_o few_o follower_n it_o then_o have_v the_o trouble_v it_o cause_v among_o orthodox_n believer_n the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o the_o trial_n the_o examination_n the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o be_v know_v and_o all_o upon_o record_n almost_o every_o catholic_n author_n that_o handle_v this_o subject_a assert_n and_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o vndeniable_a history_n can_v our_o new_a man_n allege_v but_o half_a as_o much_o against_o our_o catholic_n proof_n can_v sectary_n say_v but_o half_a as_o much_o against_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n can_v they_o weaken_v it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o proof_n doctrine_n can_v they_o point_v out_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o popery_n can_v they_o name_v the_o place_n the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o rise_n or_o tell_v we_o what_o orthodox_n church_n after_o a_o severe_a examination_n condemn_v it_o they_o may_v take_v courage_n speak_v bold_o and_o well_o hope_v to_o drive_a we_o of_o our_o principle_n but_o when_o we_o find_v they_o vnaccountable_a in_o these_o particular_n and_o see_v evident_o they_o can_v look_v one_o of_o these_o difficulty_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o hint_n probably_n at_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o novelty_n in_o our_o doctrine_n when_o again_o we_o reflect_v how_o easy_a just_o they_o may_v cavil_v more_o just_o their_o tenent_n be_v to_o sense_n and_o we_o contrary_a very_a difficil_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o hidden_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n without_o clamour_n against_o it_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n though_o now_o at_o variance_n in_o other_o point_n yet_o well_o agree_v probable_o but_o nothing_o be_v speak_v probable_o in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n concern_v this_o mystery_n final_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n whereof_o many_o be_v and_o be_v no_o less_o profound_o learned_a then_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n have_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o sectary_n believe_v as_o we_o do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o die_v in_o verity_n other_o confirmation_n of_o our_o catholic_n verity_n that_o belief_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o silence_n these_o man_n hereafter_o and_o well_o conclude_v that_o our_o doctrine_n which_o stand_v sure_a on_o christ_n plain_a word_n which_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n uphold_v which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n yet_o defend_v and_o no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o oppose_v which_o indubitable_a miracle_n have_v confirm_v and_o none_o deny_v but_o know_v and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o truth_n we_o may_v i_o say_v right_o conclude_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ancient_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o true_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o sectary_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_v novelty_n and_o therefore_o fall_v and_o heretical_a 11._o we_o
impudent_a he_o must_v say_v no._n all_o therefore_o he_o can_v reply_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n after_o a_o perusal_n of_o scripture_n find_v these_o verity_n contain_v there_o and_o propose_v all_o to_o he_o as_o thing_n certain_o reveal_v therefore_o he_o believe_v they_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o protestant_n faith_n and_o mark_v well_o how_o avoidable_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o when_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n proponent_n sectary_n must_v own_v a_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v not_o manifest_a for_o they_o but_o lie_v if_o at_o all_o very_o dark_o in_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o some_o teacher_n some_o one_o or_o other_o if_o it_o have_v influence_n into_o faith_n must_v apply_v it_o and_o propose_v it_o to_o a_o hearer_n as_o god_n certain_a word_n without_o this_o application_n make_v by_o a_o certain_a teacher_n no_o christian_a can_v but_o most_o temerarious_o admit_v of_o the_o revelation_n as_o divine_a and_o certain_a 10._o demand_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whether_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v certain_o and_o infallible_o the_o above_o mention_v doctrine_n dark_o at_o least_o and_o indeed_o not_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o god_n reveal_v truth_n to_o any_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v negative_a they_o can_v for_o if_o they_o propose_v they_o infallible_o minister_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la say_v i_o none_o can_v believe_v these_o doctrine_n for_o god_n certain_a revelation_n because_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o apply_v the_o revelation_n be_v defective_a weak_a dubious_a and_o uncertain_a the_o faith_n therefore_o which_o follow_v upon_o so_o unsteedy_a a_o teach_v not_o but_o be_v answerable_o roll_a that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o protestant_n have_v no_o better_a 11._o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v though_o protestant_n have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n above_o specify_v because_o they_o be_v neither_o express_o in_o scripture_n nor_o assert_v by_o any_o infallible_a teacher_n yet_o their_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o universal_o hold_v by_o all_o christian_n stand_v sure_a enough_o and_o be_v infallible_a such_o truth_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o so_o far_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v it_o be_v likely_a be_v hold_v infallible_a 12._o hereafter_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o at_o present_a will_v wave_v what_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o answer_v this_o reply_n and_o pertinent_a uncertain_a why_o doctrine_n of_o protesta_fw-la as_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v to_o say_v first_o that_o not_o one_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n because_o neither_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o assert_v by_o any_o infallible_a teacher_n can_v certain_o be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n that_o these_o sectary_n teach_v not_o their_o own_o protestant_a tenant_n infallible_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n without_o intolerable_a gloss_v deliver_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v after_o a_o few_o page_n most_o evident_a and_o thus_o if_o this_o last_o reply_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n it_o bring_v ruin_n to_o that_o part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v protestancy_n i_o say_v second_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o article_n of_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n so_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v not_o will_v man_n take_v the_o liberty_n as_o sectary_n do_v by_o wilful_a gloss_n to_o alienate_v it_o from_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v pervert_v arian_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o mode_n of_o gloze_a and_o they_o exact_o follow_v it_o separate_a therefore_o the_o word_n faith_n doubful_a word_n of_o scripture_n separate_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n ground_z not_z faith_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n guess_v without_o certainty_n and_o upon_o such_o uncertainty_n the_o whole_a faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v and_o must_v rely_v which_o be_v deplorable_a and_o here_o ask_v they_o when_o they_o appeal_v as_o they_o ever_o do_v to_o scripture_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o scripture_n which_o needs_o interpretation_n even_o in_o point_n most_o fundamental_a must_v we_o admit_v of_o their_o interpretation_n why_o so_o more_o than_o of_o other_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o why_o not_o as_o well_o on_o the_o present_a church_n interpretation_n this_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o their_o fallible_a guess_n be_v but_o of_o this_o subject_a hereafter_o i_o say_v three_o never_o infallible_a the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n equal_o infallible_a any_o catholic_n church_n hitherto_o hold_v itself_o infallible_a in_o a_o few_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o other_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v more_o insolent_o bold_a whilst_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n than_o ever_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v what_o that_o mere_a fallible_a man_n shall_v be_v my_o doctor_n and_o ex_fw-la tripod_n define_v so_o far_o the_o church_n hold_v infallible_a doctrine_n but_o no_o further_o it_o will_v be_v well_o nigh_o eight_o degree_n of_o madness_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v they_o admit_v once_o of_o this_o a_o new_a haeretick_n may_v step_v out_o and_o defend_v as_o stout_o yea_o and_o upon_o as_o solid_a ground_n that_o scripture_n itself_o it_o not_o infallible_a but_o only_o in_o a_o few_o fundamental_a matter_n yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v this_o sound_v too_o harsh_o and_o can_v be_v grant_v parallel_v i_o beseech_v you_o your_o own_o wild_a assertion_n with_o it_o school_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n school_n and_o see_v whether_o that_o run_v much_o smooth_a thus_o it_o be_v christ_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n which_o be_v his_o church_n where_o christian_n be_v to_o learn_v his_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o find_v more_o than_o the_o half_a of_o its_o doctrine_n doubtful_a fallible_a unsound_a uncertain_a alas_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n school_n can_v cfford_v we_o topic_n and_o uncertainty_n enough_o i_o hope_v christ_n school_n can_v learn_v we_o better_o four_o be_v the_o church_n false_o suppose_v fallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o doctrine_n less_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v much_o safe_a to_o believe_v it_o than_o protestant_n who_o may_v err_v in_o all_o they_o say_v and_o then_o most_o when_o be_v void_a of_o proof_n they_o stand_v trifle_v with_o a_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v most_o fallible_a and_o must_v i_o think_v you_o credit_n man_n that_o can_v say_v nothing_o certain_o 13._o five_o and_o i_o end_v admit_v once_o of_o a_o church_n with_o this_o half_a infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o our_o sectary_n who_o so_o furious_o oppugn_v that_o whole_a infallibility_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v answer_v their_o own_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o here_o we_o question_v they_o as_o they_o do_v we_o where_o or_o in_o what_o protestant_n rational_a query_n make_v to_o protestant_n subject_n be_v that_o partial_a infallibility_n lodge_v what_o pastor_n designable_a be_v endue_v with_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o they_o in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n if_o none_o know_v where_o or_o who_o they_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n be_v this_o by_o who_o assure_a testimony_n can_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la funaamentali_fw-la what_o not_o what_o if_o these_o pastor_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o decision_n of_o fundameetal_n who_o judgement_n be_v final_o to_o be_v stand_v too_o &_o c._n these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n most_o easy_o answer_v by_o catholic_n when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n press_v so_o strong_o upon_o protestant_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n perhaps_o to_o spirit_n protestant_n pretence_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n solve_v they_o some_o will_v recurre_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o say_v this_o tell_v we_o they_o all_o truth_n in_o these_o doubt_n contra._n ask_v only_o here_o whether_o this_o spirit_n make_v they_o or_o their_o pastor_n infallible_a or_o can_v direct_v other_o to_o find_v out_o such_o infallible_a pastor_n if_o they_o reply_v those_o be_v such_o as_o teach_v god_n word_n pure_o the_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o ask_v whether_o it_o assist_v any_o to_o teach_v god_n pure_a word_n infallible_o and_o who_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v other_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n
this_o religion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o further_o prove_v by_o rational_a ground_n or_o it_o be_v whole_o forceles_a and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o 6._o they_o say_v again_o they_o have_v three_o evident_a principle_n answer_v 3._o principle_n of_o protestant_n answer_v to_o ground_v their_o new_a faith_n on_o first_o what_o god_n speak_v be_v true_a 2._o god_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n 3._o they_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o principle_n be_v certain_a the_o second_o more_o than_o doubtful_a the_o three_o on_o which_o all_o rely_v and_o touch_v more_o upon_o their_o faith_n then_o on_o any_o rational_a antecedent_n motive_n evidence_v it_o be_v demonstrative_o improbable_a for_o upon_o no_o proof_n upon_o no_o receive_a principle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o no_o rational_a motive_n can_v these_o man_n so_o much_o as_o mean_o show_v that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a ample_a learned_a church_n or_o than_o their_o own_o ancestor_n both_o know_v of_o old_a and_o believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o these_o man_n long_o since_o decease_v hold_v and_o upon_o scripture_n well_o understand_v as_o firm_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o first_o protestant_n now_o reject_v the_o pleasure_n protestant_n reject_v and_o admit_v at_o pleasure_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o why_o upon_o what_o conviction_n upon_o what_o rational_a motive_n do_v they_o take_v and_o leave_v assert_v and_o deny_v as_o they_o listen_v press_v this_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n home_n instead_o of_o reason_n or_o rational_a proof_n you_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o reel_a sentiment_n proof_n sectary_n self-seeming_a no_o proof_n give_v in_o for_o answer_n and_o thus_o forsooth_o it_o be_v they_o read_v scripture_n and_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o new_a seem_n against_o the_o old_a receive_v sense_n and_o that_o very_o seem_v which_o be_v in_o question_n you_o have_v proofles_o return_v for_o a_o answer_n observe_v well_o that_o i_o say_v here_o and_o you_o will_v find_v protestancy_n reduce_v to_o fancy_n only_o chap._n xii_o protestant_n for_o want_v of_o rational_a motive_n can_v convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n 1._o it_o have_v often_o occur_v to_o i_o if_o by_o a_o suppose_a heathen_a they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o heathen_a impossibility_n schoolman_n sometime_o argue_v so_o and_o profitable_o popish_a religion_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o the_o proof_n thereof_o quite_o raze_v out_o of_o all_o man_n memory_n yet_o that_o protestant_n with_o all_o they_o can_v in_o justice_n lie_v claim_v to_o touch_v religion_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o they_o do_v this_o thought_n i_o say_v have_v more_o than_o once_o seize_v on_o i_o viz._n how_o mean_v how_o poor_a how_o destitute_a and_o naked_a a_o thing_n protestancy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n for_o all_o it_o have_v if_o yet_o it_o have_v so_o much_o be_v a_o borrow_a bible_n from_o other_o but_o no_o miracle_n no_o undobted_a mark_n of_o truth_n no_o certain_a tradition_n no_o succession_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n in_o fine_a no_o rational_a motive_n if_o this_o supposition_n stand_v can_v enable_v these_o new_a owner_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o say_v with_o assurance_n this_o book_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o in_o this_o or_o this_o sense_n god_n speak_v by_o it_o 2._o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n further_o imagine_v that_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n no_o christian_a curious_a to_o learn_v protestant_n a_o short_a dialogue_n between_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o protestant_n what_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v it_o only_o among_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectary_n shall_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n address_v himself_o to_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n poole_n who_o i_o suppose_v will_v tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o a_o certain_a religion_n the_o philosopher_n will_v answer_v i_o do_v so_o for_o my_o religion_n be_v to_o follow_v principle_n of_o nature_n to_o live_v a_o moral_a life_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n i_o be_o under_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o here_o be_v all._n o_o say_v mr._n poole_n sir_n you_o have_v yet_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v after_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v who_o be_v this_o christ_n demand'_v the_o philosopher_n poole_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o one_o that_o manifest_v himself_o by_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n dye_v for_o we_o all_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o afterward_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n phil._n a_o strange_a story_n indeed_o but_o can_v you_o make_v the_o story_n credible_a to_o my_o reason_n poole_n o_o sir_n it_o be_v undoubted_a for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v in_o a_o holy_a book_n we_o call_v scripture_n and_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o phil._n in_o a_o book_n call_v scripture_n here_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o motive_n can_v you_o make_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n credible_a to_o i_o and_o here_o because_o i_o shall_v instant_o press_v the_o point_n far_a my_o demand_n only_o be_v from_o who_o you_o receive_v scripture_n and_o how_o long_o since_o it_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v it_o say_v mr._n poole_n about_o a_o hundred_o bible_n when_o and_o from_o who_o sectary_n have_v their_o bible_n year_n ago_o partly_o from_o man_n that_o now_o be_v suppose_v forget_v i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v papist_n partly_o from_o other_o heretic_n as_o arian_n grecian_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o phil._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a dare_v you_o admit_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a bible_n upon_o no_o strong_a proof_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o beguile_a man_n answ_n we_o do_v so_o for_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n phil._n what_o professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v you_o in_o the_o world_n before_o your_o time_n that_o teach_v true_o and_o pure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n poole_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o the_o best_a i_o can_v mention_v be_v the_o late_a grecian_n and_o yet_o they_o high_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o point_n very_o fundamental_a as_o i_o read_v in_o leo_n alatius_fw-la against_o hottinger_n arcudius_n and_o other_o author_n phil._n tell_v i_o once_o more_o have_v you_o no_o professor_n bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o your_o protestancy_n before_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n that_o hand_v unto_o you_o this_o bible_n poole_n none_o at_o all_o phil._n that_o be_v pitiful_a and_o make_v i_o suspect_v your_o religion_n however_o since_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n have_v you_o make_v any_o know_v and_o notable_a conversion_n upon_o infidel_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n or_o have_v you_o wrought_v undoubted_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o its_o truth_n answ_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o want_n of_o great_a conversion_n and_o of_o know_a miracle_n also_o phil._n satisfy_v i_o yet_o further_o in_o one_o doubt_n when_o you_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o difficil_n passage_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v many_o difference_n no_o cert_n judge_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n for_o i_o have_v read_v it_o who_o have_v you_o to_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n in_o who_o certain_a judgement_n do_v you_o final_o acquiesce_v answ_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a teacher_n no_o certain_a judge_n on_o earth_n every_o man_n give_v his_o private_a sentiment_n concern_v those_o difficulty_n though_o not_o infallible_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v more_o phil._n here_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n no_o commission_n to_o teach_v uncertain_a doctrine_n say_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o send_v you_o to_o teach_v these_o uncertain_a sentiment_n of_o your_o bible_n from_o who_o have_v you_o commission_n to_o preach_v such_o unsettle_a doctrine_n you_o know_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n if_o one_o uncommission_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o any_o dignity_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v either_o traitor_n tyrant_n or_o both_o you_o call_v yourselves_o legate_n send_v from_o god_n you_o assume_v the_o dignity_n
of_o priesthood_n give_v i_o warrant_v for_o either_o show_v your_o letter_n missive_n for_o if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v as_o prudent_o believe_v arius_n old_a haeresy_n as_o your_o new_a learning_n true_o sr_n reply_n mr._n poole_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o hope_v senr_v we_o i_o can_v say_v more_o 3._o here_o the_o philosopher_n busy_v his_o thought_n and_o question_n be_v reason_n whether_o he_o may_v in_o prudence_n ground_n reflection_n the_o philosopher_n reflection_n his_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o a_o mysterious_a and_o yet_o unevidence_v book_n which_o above_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v never_o own_a by_o any_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n whether_o he_o may_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o these_o late_a man_n who_o without_o mission_n begin_v their_o preach_a only_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v no_o unity_n want_v miracle_n have_v make_v no_o conversion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v he_o what_o the_o book_n say_v in_o those_o difficil_n place_n that_o puzzle_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o acquiesce_v without_o further_a proof_n draw_v from_o reason_n tell_v i_o therefore_o good_a mr._n poole_n see_v scripture_n as_o you_o say_v contain_v strange_a mystery_n above_o my_o reach_n and_o no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o stand_v in_o reason_n rather_o affright_v then_o invite_v i_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o can_v you_o give_v i_o assurance_n by_o good_a motive_n or_o argument_n papist_n protestant_n can_v prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o from_o papist_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n of_o ignorance_n or_o illusion_n answ_n i_o can_v first_o the_o papist_n once_o own_v this_o book_n as_o god_n own_o hand_n write_v phil._n o_o never_o mention_v these_o man_n they_o be_v now_o as_o we_o suppose_v forget_v sure_o you_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n your_o book_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n without_o aid_n or_o argument_n borrow_v from_o papist_n i_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o say_v mr._n poole_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o spirit_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divine_a and_o god_n sacred_a word_n i_o be_o yet_o a_o infidel_n answer_v the_o philosopher_n spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n much_o les_fw-fr of_o you_o my_o search_n be_v only_o after_o prudent_a motive_n to_o which_o reason_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a which_o sr._n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v and_o not_o wink_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o i_o by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n which_o in_o real_a truth_n warrant_n be_v as_o well_o a_o jew_n to_o make_v good_a his_o talmud_n or_o a_o turk_n his_o alcoran_n as_o you_o your_o bible_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o say_v mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n style_n nor_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o style_n of_o scripture_n independent_a of_o popish_a tradition_n viz._n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o great_a reverence_n all_o bear_n to_o scripture_n seem_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o god_n word_n philosop_n they_o be_v strong_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o how_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o will_v evident_o demonstrate_v nature_n scripture_n not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n first_o no_o man_n can_v assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o primam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la a_o thing_n know_v immediate_o by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v which_o yet_o this_o majesty_n prove_v or_o nothing_o for_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o without_o dispute_n will_v admit_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o much_o majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o you_o reject_v as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiaste_v admit_v by_o you_o 3._o if_o contrary_a to_o our_o supposition_n we_o may_v once_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o now_o forget_a church_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o want_n you_o know_v it_o well_o either_o of_o exterior_a lustre_n glory_n majesty_n conversion_n miracle_n or_o of_o preach_v sublime_a doctrine_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n you_o scornful_o cast_v of_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o that_o church_n and_o here_o without_o either_o conscience_n or_o reason_n you_o adore_v a_o far_o lesser_a exterior_a majesty_n and_o by_o it_o will_v outbrave_a i_o with_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v yet_o as_o unmanife_v to_o i_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n as_o those_o very_a write_n be_v which_o you_o call_v apocryphal_a 4._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v your_o great_a prove_v nor_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v simplicity_n in_o argue_v you_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v in_o question_n for_o i_o who_o have_v peruse_v scripture_n and_o find_v no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o must_v have_v my_o doubt_n clear_v and_o that_o purity_n evidence_v by_o proof_n extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o pure_a concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n learn_v your_o error_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o scripture_n the_o exterior_a connexion_n of_o word_n not_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o exterior_a syntax_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v which_o sole_o consider_v be_v common_a to_o other_o pious_a book_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n without_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a majesty_n that_o scripture_n present_v either_o to_o our_o eye_n or_o reason_n which_o therefore_o convince_v nothing_o divine_a what_o make_v scripture_n divine_a the_o other_o be_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o his_o firm_a decree_n and_o gracious_a ordinance_n have_v please_v to_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v this_o book_n and_o own_o it_o as_o his_o sacred_a word_n now_o this_o signature_n because_o external_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o syntax_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n nor_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o by_o antecedent_n proof_n none_o prove_v the_o bible_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o bible_n antecedent_o own_v sacred_a the_o reverence_n show_v to_o scripture_n no_o proof_n rational_a motive_n you_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o fancy_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o your_o bible_n by_o your_o faith_n but_o evidence_n your_o faith_n by_o your_o bible_n antecedent_o prove_v divine_a to_o reason_n by_o good_a inducement_n hence_o i_o answer_v to_o that_o weak_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o all_o give_v to_o scripture_n and_o say_v it_o carry_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o weight_n with_o it_o for_o even_a christian_n much_o more_o infidel_n must_v first_o know_v upon_o prudent_a inducement_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v sacred_a before_o they_o reverence_n it_o and_o not_o prove_v it_o sacred_a because_o they_o reverence_n it_o for_o none_o prove_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o prelate_n because_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o therefore_o he_o complye_v with_o that_o duty_n because_o he_o be_v antecedent_o know_v or_o own_v for_o a_o person_n of_o such_o quality_n here_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o few_o exception_n against_o your_o religion_n and_o my_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o solve_v they_o 5._o believe_v it_o old_a papist_n hitherto_o forget_v must_v religion_n catholic_n prove_v their_o religion_n show_v themselves_o and_o be_v remember_v again_o they_o and_o only_o they_o though_o we_o imagine_v no_o scripture_n write_v be_v able_a by_o a_o oral_n and_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n to_o assure_v a_o heathen_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v to_o find_v a_o church_n of_o the_o great_a conversion_n they_o make_v they_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o can_v warrant_v authentic_a write_v scripture_n and_o show_v who_o write_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v hand_v down_o by_o continue_a professer_n of_o their_o faith_n age_n after_o age_n to_o this_o present_a day_n they_o and_o only_o they_o do_v still_o preserve_v unity_n in_o doctrine_n reclaim_v infidel_n credential_n show_v their_o credential_n produce_v their_o credential_n for_o what_o
well_o to_o distinguish_v between_o express_a scripture_n and_o the_o superaddition_n of_o man_n gloss_n fallible_a explication_n interpretation_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o doctrine_n when_o sectary_n interpret_v scripture_n true_o they_o borrow_v light_n from_o church_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n mr._n poole_n interpret_n scripture_n true_o it_o be_v not_o god_n know_v his_o skill_n that_o do_v it_o no._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v borrow_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o a_o arian_n with_o another_o weapon_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o strange_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n who_o when_o they_o dispute_v protestant_n a_o strange_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o a_o arian_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n interpretation_n good_a against_o he_o and_o his_o naught_o against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n against_o catholic_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n interpretation_n forceles_a against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o wretched_a gloss_n powerful_o strong_a against_o the_o church_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o do_n in_o the_o world_n before_o these_o day_n 10._o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v all_o concern_v scripture_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o because_o we_o be_v go_v so_o far_o pardon_v a_o further_a trouble_n of_o give_v you_o a_o few_o more_o note_n on_o this_o subject_a they_o will_v show_v you_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o upon_o what_o rotter_a principle_n the_o grand_a cheat_n of_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v for_o want_v of_o infallible_a teacher_n chap._n ii_o the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v 1._o we_o have_v almost_o see_v enough_o how_o sectary_n either_o through_o malice_n ignorance_n or_o both_o make_v holy_a scripture_n a_o book_n that_o prove_v all_o religion_n like_o wittingtons_n bell_n it_o ring_n be_v out_o what_o fancy_n will_v for_o in_o scripture_n be_v arianism_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o arian_n here_o be_v protestanism_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n here_o be_v quakerism_n if_o we_o believe_v quaker_n here_o be_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o all_o heretic_n lay_v alike_o claim_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o what_o you_o will_v not_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o whilst_o these_o man_n have_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o construe_v all_o as_o they_o plea_n gloss_n as_o they_o plea_n interpret_v as_o they_o plea_n without_o limit_v or_o restraint_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o methinks_v if_o such_o sole-scripturists_a have_v never_o read_v scripture_n in_o these_o debate_v point_n of_o religion_n then_o after_o their_o read_n to_o see_v it_o make_v a_o book_n that_o only_o beget_v dissension_n so_o gross_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v it_o be_v yet_o no_o body_n be_v in_o fault_n pure_a scripture_n cry_v the_o arian_n pure_a scripture_n say_v the_o protestant_n nothing_o but_o scripture_n say_v the_o puritan_n and_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n for_o these_o evil_n all_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wilful_a misunderstanding_n scripture_n not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o another_o nor_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o plain_a perverseness_n seek_v after_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v yet_o offer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o 2._o true_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o our_o protestant_n man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o more_o sober_a temper_n then_o your_o quaker_n and_o puritan_n be_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a scripture_n protestant_n plea_n for_o sole_a scripture_n after_o they_o know_v right_a well_o with_o innumerable_a holy_a father_n this_o plea_n or_o plead_v sole_a scripture_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o old_a trick_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n that_o they_o can_v lessen_v themselves_o so_o much_o have_v they_o no_o other_o motive_n to_o retard_v they_o as_o to_o tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o such_o unworthy_a sectary_n and_o patronize_v a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o breed_v dissension_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o it_o be_v sole_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sole_a scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o doctrine_n their_o false_a doctrine_n salvation_n on_o these_o two_o hinge_n chief_a protestant_a religion_n turn_v about_o and_o will_v do_v so_o until_o god_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n judge_v it_o time_n to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n two_o cheat_n they_o be_v and_o great_a one_o as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v 3._o mr._n poole_n to_o mend_v the_o matter_n have_v suppose_v position_n mr._n pool_n three_o position_n that_o sole_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v man_n humble_a and_o studious_a etc._n etc._n seem_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o nullity_n page_n 226._o to_o ground_n protestant_n religion_n on_o these_o three_o position_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n those_o book_n be_v uncorrupted_a 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v in_o necessary_a point_n there_o be_v no_o arian_n but_o will_v most_o easy_o admit_v of_o these_o three_o proposition_n how_o then_o be_v they_o all_o true_a can_v they_o more_o establish_v protestant_a religion_n than_o arianism_n for_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o two_o advers._fw-la party_n can_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o more_o advantage_n the_o cause_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o a_o arian_n assent_n to_o these_o proposition_n they_o ground_n no_o more_o protestant_a religion_n than_o they_o do_v arianism_n proposition_n mr._n poole_n want_v a_o four_o proposition_n the_o truth_n be_v mr._n poole_n be_v high_o want_v in_o a_o four_o proposition_n which_o if_o prove_v will_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n than_o the_o other_o three_o and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o this_o sense_n see_v scripture_n speak_v plain_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o it_o ought_v to_o teach_v protestancy_n plain_o i_o mean_v the_o particular_a tenant_n of_o protestant_n as_o these_o stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n have_v deliver_v they_o plain_o or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o much_o premise_v we_o will_v show_v you_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n how_o slippery_a and_o fallacious_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o the_o first_o proposition_n no_o infallible_a church_n no_o scripture_n no_o infallible_a church_n no_o certainty_n of_o true_a scripture_n assurance_n of_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a scripture_n to_o make_v my_o assertion_n good_a against_o protestant_n i_o will_v only_o propose_v this_o plain_a question_n from_o what_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o integrity_n have_v the_o first_o protestant_n their_o bible_n it_o bible_n from_o who_o have_v protestant_n there_o bible_n be_v not_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o their_o pulpit_n with_o assurance_n of_o its_o purity_n or_o certainty_n that_o no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o truth_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v they_o jew_n infidel_n turk_n arian_n or_o grecian_a haeretik_n that_o give_v they_o scripture_n too_o perfidious_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n too_o unfaithsul_n either_o to_o preserve_v true_a scripture_n by_o they_o till_o luther_n quit_v his_o cell_n or_o then_o to_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o bible_n uncorrupt_a in_o every_o point_n be_v they_o catholic_n let_v our_o adversary_n shame_v the_o devil_n and_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bible_n together_o with_o the_o original_n but_o these_o papist_n these_o very_a catholic_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v scripture_n catholic_n in_o protestant_n principles_n can_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o scripture_n protestant_n have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n have_v gross_o err_v a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o change_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v secret_o wrought_v into_o man_n heart_n a_o false_a belief_n of_o the_o chutches_n infallibility_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a error_n admit_v of_o this_o supposition_n who_o be_v there_o among_o protestant_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o look_v on_o his_o bible_n with_o good_a assurance_n of_o its_o scripture_n if_o
please_v if_o the_o church_n interpretation_n be_v as_o fallible_a as_o the_o arian_n christian_n may_v follow_v either_o as_o they_o please_v be_v as_o fallible_a as_o the_o arian_n christian_n may_v indifferent_o adhere_v to_o either_o yea_o and_o changeable_o now_o take_v one_o than_o the_o other_o as_o they_o please_v a_o great_a probability_n can_v balance_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n as_o i_o shall_v large_o prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o what_o be_v now_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v first_o though_o scripture_n in_o this_o and_o other_o mystery_n have_v its_o darkness_n yet_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n we_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o every_o one_o interpret_v according_a to_o fancy_n haeresy_n be_v easy_o draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o none_o interpret_v faithful_o the_o scripture_n still_o lie_v hide_v in_o obscurity_n which_o make_v it_o for_o that_o part_n a_o useless_a book_n to_o christian_n interpreter_n the_o necssity_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n learn_v far_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o know_v exact_o by_o human_a industry_n or_o his_o sole_a ponder_v the_o bible_n let_v he_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o these_o difficil_n mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n 3._o suppose_v that_o two_o or_o three_o most_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n well_o verse_v in_o language_n and_o all_o human_a literature_n have_v this_o book_n of_o scripture_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o extrinsical_a bible_n a_o instance_n of_o philosooher_n read_v the_o bible_n authority_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n here_o speak_v his_o eternal_a verity_n withal_o that_o if_o they_o read_v the_o book_n and_o by_o their_o sole_a read_n without_o recours_fw-fr to_o any_o interpreter_n possess_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o have_v true_a saving_n faith_n well_o they_o read_v it_o and_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v yet_o follow_v if_o they_o ask_v of_o none_o but_o their_o own_o judgement_n error_n follow_v ask_v of_o none_o but_o their_o own_o judgement_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o more_o difficil_n passage_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o every_o christian_a whether_o catholic_n arian_n or_o protestant_n what_o faith_n or_o religion_n will_v these_o philosopher_n produce_v out_o of_o sole_a scripture_n solely_n read_v and_o ponder_v by_o they_o my_o thought_n be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o thought_n that_o the_o result_n of_o their_o read_n will_v end_v in_o coin_v a_o religion_n different_a from_o all_o other_o now_o in_o christendom_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a they_o will_v never_o pitch_v upon_o protestancy_n no_o nor_o endless_a their_o doubt_n will_v be_v endless_a upon_o any_o sect_n now_o extant_a alas_o they_o will_v doubt_v and_o stagger_v at_o every_o hard_a passage_n in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o own_a scripture_n for_o god_n book_n will_v humble_o supplicate_v those_o who_o give_v they_o the_o book_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n therein_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o its_o meaning_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n yet_o none_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o they_o but_o one_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v it_o demonstrative_o if_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v thus_o much_o i_o conclude_v our_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n as_o the_o philosopher_n be_v with_o interpreter_n sectary_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n no_o interpreter_n these_o make_v scripture_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v it_o speak_v right_a or_o wrong_v and_o protestant_n do_v the_o like_a whilst_o they_o give_v their_o sentiment_n on_o mystery_n above_o their_o reach_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n pray_v you_o reflect_v have_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o only_o throw_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o christian_n interpreter_n strange_a confusion_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o christian_n a_o bible_n without_o a_o interpreter_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o which_o every_o private_a judgement_n think_v best_a what_o a_o religion_n think_v you_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christianity_n any_o or_o none_o or_o a_o thousand_o different_a one_o as_o good_a as_o none_o god_n only_o know_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v say_v this_o be_v out_o very_o present_a condition_n if_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v we_o may_v wrangle_v to_o the_o union_n dissension_n will_v have_v follow_v without_o hope_n of_o union_n world_n end_n but_o agree_v in_o nothing_o dispute_v but_o conclude_v nothing_o we_o may_v raise_v difficulty_n one_o against_o another_o but_o allay_v none_o and_o thus_o the_o contest_v must_v run_v on_o without_o redress_n or_o remedy_n all_o appellation_n here_o to_o antiquity_n to_o council_n father_n protestant_n appellation_n to_o antiquity_n remedy_n nothing_o be_v fallible_a with_o protestant_n and_o tradition_n help_n be_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v they_o otherwise_o we_o vary_v as_o high_o about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n in_o every_o debate_v point_n of_o controversy_n as_o we_o do_v about_o scripture_n itself_o 5._o we_o see_v three_o how_o utter_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o objective_a verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n in_o any_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n the_o reason_n be_v scripture_n never_o speak_v plain_o and_o express_o the_o protestant_n sense_n in_o these_o debate_v controversy_n observe_v it_o in_o all_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o what_o do_v they_o therefore_o to_o help_v themselves_o they_o first_o reject_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o next_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v superadd_a their_o own_o fallible_a gloss_n to_o make_v speak_v sectary_n make_v scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o say_v not_o what_o god_n speak_v scripture_n speak_v not_o what_o it_o true_o say_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o say_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v scripture_n clear_v and_o their_o work_n do_v take_v here_o one_o instance_n for_o many_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v be_v at_o variance_n a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o about_o these_o sacred_a word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o different_a sense_n draw_v from_o they_o be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n really_n say_v the_o catholic_n and_o here_o be_v my_o internal_a faith_n no_o say_v the_o protestant_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurative_o or_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n manner_n arian_n and_o protestant_n vitiate_v scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n mark_v i_o beseech_v just_o as_o the_o arian_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o superadd_v his_o gloss_n of_o one_o in_o affection_n so_o the_o protestant_n here_o vitiate_v the_o text_n by_o his_o gloss_n and_o add_v to_o scripture_n what_o god_n never_o speak_v a_o trope_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o for_o god_n express_v word_n but_o for_o his_o own_o far-fetched_a and_o dear_a buy_v interpretation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o example_n a_o example_n that_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n cap._n 3._o verse_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n be_v to_o be_v forcible_o strip_v of_o its_o verity_n and_o misinterpret_v thus_o this_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o beloved_n son_n no_o more_o do_v scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n warrant_v in_o the_o least_o a_o improperty_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o one_o text_n now_o cite_v then_o in_o the_o other_o i_o little_o regard_v the_o protestant_a dscourse_n and_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n much_o les_fw-fr their_o inference_n which_o be_v all_o human_a and_o fallible_a o_o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o be_v a_o vnintelligible_a mystery_n why_o more_o unintelligible_a than_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n
or_o the_o unchangeable_a divine_a word_n seem_o change_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o infant_n these_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o great_a difficulty_n if_o human_a reason_n may_v be_v judge_n and_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o proficient_a in_o christ_n school_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o conquer_v discourse_n high_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o our_o weak_a discourse_n as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n by_o examine_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o it_o if_o he_o go_v so_o to_o work_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o can_v find_v no_o exit_fw-la all_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o examine_v whether_o god_n the_o infallible_a truth_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o these_o mystery_n by_o any_o unerring_a oracle_n next_o faith_n how_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o humble_o submit_v to_o he_o without_o further_a search_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v deceive_v we_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o digression_n 6._o we_o see_v three_o though_o protestant_n anathematise_v it_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o addition_n to_o scripture_n or_o subtraction_n from_o it_o all_o that_o add_v to_o god_n word_n or_o take_v from_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o their_o whole_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v either_o make_v up_o of_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a addition_n of_o their_o own_o gloss_n to_o scripture_n or_o final_o a_o wilful_a subtraction_n from_o it_o to_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v they_o add_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o god_n know_v what_o more_o be_v this_o scripture_n when_o st._n james_n 2._o cap._n 24._o dogmatical_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o our_o new_a man_n tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o before_o men._n be_v this_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n rom._n 2._o 6._o plain_o affirm's_n that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n calvin_n and_o beza_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v none_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o god_n be_v this_o scripture_n no._n these_o and_o such_o like_a interpretation_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o own_o for_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v own_v they_o as_o tenant_n essential_a to_o their_o religion_n ergo_fw-la i_o say_v mere_a fallible_a gloss_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n make_v up_o protestant_n religion_n as_o protestancy_n and_o hence_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o protestancy_n not_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n stand_v there_o with_o all_o clearness_n that_o be_v you_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n you_o may_v seek_v long_o before_o you_o find_v a_o word_n like_o it_o as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 7._o you_o see_v last_o that_o the_o interpretation_n which_o protestant_n give_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o doctrine_n how_o sectary_n abuse_v scripture_n cite_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n catholic_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v mere_a human_a extrascriptural_a and_o anti-scriptural_a gloss_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n we_o cite_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o for_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matt._n 26._o for_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n that_o of_o st._n james_n 2._o 14._o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n malac._n 1._o 11._o for_o extream-vnction_n james_n the_o 5._o 14._o for_o the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o timot._fw-la 3._o 15._o and_o what_o for_o god_n sake_n have_v we_o from_o our_o new_a man_n to_o these_o plain_a passage_n speak_v popery_n but_o a_o return_n of_o mere_a mock-fool_n gloss_n hatch_v in_o their_o own_o head_n which_o have_v so_o little_a shadow_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o that_o with_o force_n they_o drive_v the_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o they_o proceed_v so_o unlucky_o clear_a sectary_n make_v scripture_n clear_v where_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o obscure_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o where_o scripture_n be_v clear_a they_o make_v it_o obscure_a and_o where_o it_o be_v obscure_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o clear_v by_o superaded_a gloss_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o yet_o with_o their_o gloss_n they_o so_o torture_v the_o text_n that_o every_o particle_n in_o it_o suffer_v violence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jacobus_n sectary_n scripture_n torture_v by_o sectary_n gordonus_n observe_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o controversy_n print_a anno_o 1612._o controversia_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o n._n 11._o pag._n 121._o no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o different_a gloss_n have_v be_v add_v by_o protestant_n to_o obscure_a the_o plain_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n some_o as_o this_o author_n note_n abuse_n and_o misinterpret_v the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la other_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr other_o corpus_n other_o meum_fw-la other_o the_o relative_n quod_fw-la other_o the_o proposition_n pro_fw-la other_o the_o pronoune_n vobis_fw-la other_o final_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la yet_o after_o all_o this_o pervert_n and_o woeful_a mangle_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o protestant_n speak_v forsooth_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o clear_a scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v see_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o vain_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o mystery_n most_o difficil_n not_o full_o express_v in_o god_n word_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v that_o any_o scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a testament_n speak_v half_a so_o clear_o of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n as_o the_o text_n now_o quote_v be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o those_o scripture_n must_v be_v clear_a for_o that_o christian_a verity_n and_o this_o obscure_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n methinks_v it_o high_o import_v when_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n concern_v scripture_n how_o to_o proceed_v with_o sectary_n when_o they_o explicate_v scripture_n their_o explication_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v it_o our_o work_n positive_o to_o disprove_v they_o by_o other_o text_n and_o authority_n which_o our_o writer_n usual_o do_v and_o laudable_o as_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o wild_a gloss_n which_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a for_o asserenti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la when_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o obscure_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a with_o new_a interpretation_n the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o bid_v they_o not_o only_o interpret_v but_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n for_o example_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o cite_v must_v be_v alienate_v from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o torture_v as_o they_o be_v by_o protestant_n proceed_v thus_o with_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v they_o at_o a_o nonplus_n chap._n iu._n sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 1._o my_o first_o proposition_n draw_n proof_n enough_o from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n for_o if_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o speak_v not_o clear_o all_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o book_n it_o can_v regulate_v faith_n without_o a_o interpreter_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o it_o speak_v not_o clear_o many_o verity_n concern_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o can_v regulate_v faith_n relate_v to_o these_o mystery_n without_o a_o interpreter_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_n scripture_n which_o sole_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o exterior_a letter_n both_o may_v error_n the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v and_o do_v easy_o beget_v error_n and_o do_v as_o easy_o beget_v error_n as_o truth_n in_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o man_n speak_v
not_o clear_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n austin_n tom._n 10._o serm._n 70._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la style_n heretic_n infaelice_n unhappy_a who_o only_o look_v on_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v he_o like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n beget_n error_n and_o therefore_o a_o arian_n because_o he_o regulate_v his_o belief_n by_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o err_v damnable_o and_o the_o like_o all_o other_o condemn_v heretic_n have_v do_v in_o their_o respective_a error_n draw_v as_o they_o think_v from_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n speak_v not_o clear_o in_o this_o one_o most_o high_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o can_v regulate_v faith_n without_o a_o interpreter_n now_o further_o if_o this_o interpreter_n faith_n a_o fallible_a interpreter_n as_o useless_a as_o no_o interpreter_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a he_o be_v as_o useless_a to_o christian_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o interpreter_n for_o he_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v it_o much_o import_v not_o whether_o the_o error_n proceed_v from_o obscure_a scripture_n misunderstand_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o a_o other_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a mystery_n and_o here_o we_o rest_v secure_o and_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n which_o sectary_n want_v 2._o again_o i_o argue_v if_o sole_a scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v regulate_v without_o gloss_n yea_o and_o without_o a_o preacher_n too_o why_o therefore_o do_v our_o protestant_n charge_v that_o one_o text_n above_o cite_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o with_o so_o unnecessary_a a_o burden_n of_o their_o interpretation_n be_v plain_o be_v sectary_n afraid_a that_o christ_n speak_v too_o plain_o they_o afraid_a that_o christ_n speak_v too_o plain_o and_o therefore_o add_v their_o gloss_n to_o obscure_a his_o word_n none_o will_v own_v such_o a_o impiety_n then_o i_o say_v they_o be_v add_v to_o clear_a a_o obscure_a passage_n consequent_o they_o clear_a they_o gloss_n to_o make_v scripture_n clear_a must_v acknowledge_v a_o obscurity_n in_o this_o scripture_n before_o their_o tamper_n with_o the_o text_n and_o gloss_v it_o well_o but_o when_o they_o have_v gloss_v all_o they_o can_v i_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o that_o regulate_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a christ_n their_o gloss_n regulate_v their_o faith_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o or_o as_o they_o interpret_v regulate_v here_o not_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n own_o word_n without_o the_o protestant_a gloss_n can_v never_o beget_v in_o any_o understanding_n that_o determinate_a belief_n which_o these_o man_n have_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o ponder_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v never_o yield_v this_o force_v repugnant_a and_o farfetched_a sense_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n draw_v from_o this_o sentence_n by_o their_o interpretation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o christ_n sole_a word_n but_o for_o their_o additional_a gloss_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a their_o overplus_n of_o gloss_n regulate_v faith_n not_o god_n express_v and_o most_o significant_a word_n some_o will_v say_v this_o passage_n now_o cite_v must_v be_v interpret_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n seem_v to_o favour_v their_o interpretation_n i_o answer_v candid_o let_v they_o gloss_n they_o can_v cite_v one_o text_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o gloss_n but_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o plain_a text_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o alienate_n of_o this_o sentence_n from_o its_o proper_a sense_n without_o gloss_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v they_o conqueror_n here_o be_v plain_a deal_n but_o remember_v well_o i_o call_v for_o scripture_n only_o 3._o i_o tell_v you_o just_a now_o that_o as_o these_o gloss_n be_v useless_a if_o sole_a scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v preacher_n also_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o large_a commentary_n which_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v write_v on_o scripture_n why_o god_n word_n speak_v clear_o without_o a_o preacher_n teacher_n if_o scripture_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o teacher_n away_o therefore_o with_o preach_v and_o commentary_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o thrust_v a_o bible_n into_o man_n hand_n and_o bid_v they_o read_v it_o for_o there_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o plain_a doctrine_n but_o more_o be_v not_o require_v to_o regulate_v faith_n than_o reason_n the_o reason_n truth_n and_o clarity_n ergo_fw-la minister_n may_v hereafter_o well_o spare_v their_o labour_n of_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o do_v so_o then_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o pervert_v god_n true_a word_n by_o their_o fallible_a talk_v 4._o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o ample_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o regulate_v faith_n buth_n the_o exact_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o ne_fw-la putemus_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat._n v._n 11._o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o their_o sense_n non_fw-fr in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medullâ_fw-la not_o in_o the_o outside_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o none_o in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o protestant_n with_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v lay_v a_o more_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o he_o and_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o variance_n be_v protestant_n as_o uncertain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o arian_n be_v then_o a_o arian_n a_o pelagian_a or_o a_o donatist_n can_v do_v when_o they_o draw_v scripture_n to_o their_o sense_n all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o guide_v by_o mere_a guess_n and_o first_o read_v next_o think_v than_o judge_n and_o last_o believe_v believe_v what_o what_o their_o private_a judgement_n tell_v we_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n all_o of_o they_o guide_v by_o guess_n three_o part_n of_o protestant_a religion_n whereof_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o interim_n you_o may_v resolve_v a_o protestant_n belief_n into_o these_o three_o break_a shred_n or_o fragment_n the_o first_o part_n be_v that_o wherein_o they_o hold_v with_o catholic_n and_o here_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v yet_o no_o true_a faith_n for_o want_v of_o submission_n in_o other_o point_n the_o other_o part_n be_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o true_a faith_n the_o last_o part_n be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o as_o protestant_a and_o here_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o letter_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o much_o les_fw-fr any_o true_a sense_n or_o faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o 5._o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o mind_n mr._n poole_n proposition_n the_o want_n of_o mr._n pool_n four_o proposition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o his_o four_o proposition_n viz._n that_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o the_o particular_a tenant_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestanism_n and_o must_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n doctrine_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o because_o the_o man_n may_v not_o perhaps_o like_a of_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n i_o will_v only_o urge_v he_o to_o prove_v these_o three_o protestant_a assertion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n prove_v three_o protestant_a assertion_n for_o mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v and_o no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o turn_v i_o of_o as_o he_o do_v the_o captain_n with_o mere_a empty_a and_o insignificant_a word_n appendix_n page_n 34._o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o two_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o
describe_v the_o number_n also_o and_o give_v good_a scripture_n for_o both_o which_o can_v be_v do_v 2._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 3._o that_o after_o he_o have_v better_a ponder_v the_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n 2._o 3._o 16._o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o plainess_n of_o it_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n a_o four_o proof_n concern_v the_o canon_n and_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n will_v choke_v mr._n poole_n but_o i_o will_v not_o give_v he_o so_o undigestible_a a_o pill_n may_v he_o plea_n to_o satisfy_v the_o three_o former_a demand_n by_o scripture_n only_o without_o gloss_n and_o ungrounded_a inference_n draw_v from_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o be_v not_o 6._o some_o perhaps_o may_v ask_v why_o all_o this_o time_n whilst_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o scripture_n of_o its_o certainty_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o regulate_a faith_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o mr._n pool_n argument_n against_o we_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v he_o none_o or_o do_v i_o dissemble_v they_o i_o answer_v the_o man_n have_v nothing_o like_o a_o objection_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o rely_v on_o the_o confession_n and_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n this_o argument_n mr._n poole_n have_v nothing_o like_a argument_n we_o have_v refute_v above_o to_o prove_v it_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o that_o by_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v plead_v as_o evidence_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o les_fw-fr moment_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v little_a because_o mr._n poole_n without_o proof_n will_v have_v they_o so_o i_o can_v show_v he_o great_a one_o in_o the_o protestant_a bible_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o be_v please_v to_o note_v how_o poor_o he_o shift_v of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o press_v the_o difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o best_a original_n which_o protestant_n have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v ever_o yet_o see_v the_o autograph_n or_o handwriting_n of_o either_o a_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n these_o original_n i_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v uncorrupt_a if_o that_o church_n which_o have_v they_o in_o custody_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n bring_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n final_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o protestant_n have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o allege_v god_n promise_n john_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o protestant_n do_v god_n will_v thus_o much_o must_v be_v add_v or_o the_o proof_n stand_v on_o one_o leg_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o god_n will_v ergo_fw-la those_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o have_v not_o here_o be_v the_o doughty_a argument_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v as_o weightles_a protestant_n say_v he_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n papist_n have_v no_o more_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n promise_v luk_n 11._o here_o be_v work_n enough_o for_o another_o chapter_n yet_o in_o pass_v i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o a_o mistake_a quotation_n senensis_n mr._n poole_n misquote_v sixtus_n senensis_n in_o mr._n poole_n page_n 230._o where_o he_o cite_v sixtus_n senensis_n and_o both_o err_v in_o the_o annotation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sixtus_n concern_v the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n sixtus_n therefore_o libre_fw-la 6._o annotat._n 152._o not_o 151._o as_o mr._n poole_n quote_v §_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la answer_v a_o objection_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n plain_o afferts_n that_o when_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o wherefore_o say_v he_o st._n chrysostom_n divide_v scripture_n into_o two_o class_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o hide_a and_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o god_n deep_a wisdom_n and_o this_o part_n be_v not_o clear_a at_o all_o thus_o much_o mr._n poole_n conceil_n altera_fw-la sectio_fw-la the_o other_o section_n or_o part_n of_o it_o comprise_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o chief_a precept_n of_o live_v and_o so_o much_o be_v clear_a observe_v well_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v infer_v no_o clarity_n in_o every_o particular_a reveal_v mystery_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o one_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o first_o great_a principle_n and_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o all_o truth_n if_o you_o please_v to_o see_v how_o mr._n poole_n abuse_v sixtus_n read_v he_o in_o the_o page_n now_o cite_v it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o take_v he_o trip_v in_o other_o citation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o task_n at_o present_a this_o only_o come_v in_o by_o chance_n chap._n v._n the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n 1._o mr._n poole_n tell_v we_o above_o that_o protestant_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n happy_a they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a reasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o why_o be_v not_o papist_n as_o reasonable_a why_o shall_v the_o pelagian_o the_o arian_n or_o honest_a quaker_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o rational_a man_n or_o if_o these_o will_v monopolise_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n to_o themselves_o for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n why_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v upon_o their_o parole_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n for_o their_o proof_n be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o crede_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la and_o so_o will_v a_o arian_n or_o quaker_n say_v too_o admit_v right_a be_v reason_n allow_v of_o to_o sentence_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v who_o reason_n hitt'_v right_a therefore_o which_o be_v fall_v that_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o judge_n or_o a_o justrument_n to_o sentence_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v obscure_o we_o be_v nothing_o advance_v nor_o one_o whit_n the_o wise_a unless_o we_o know_v who_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o hitt'_v right_a on_o the_o sense_n now_o all_o of_o they_o most_o evident_o do_v not_o so_o unless_o we_o impious_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n because_o these_o man_n reason_n draw_v contradictory_n sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o in_o true_o all_o do_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n true_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n also_o say_v then_o good_a mr._n poole_n who_o reason_n must_v yield_v and_o to_o who_o must_v a_o arian_n submit_v to_o you_o or_o you_o to_o a_o arian_n sense_n who_o reason_n must_v yield_v and_o to_o who_o whilst_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o sense_n must_v my_o bend_n to_o you_o or_o you_o to_o i_o or_o may_v we_o all_o hold_v on_o to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o divide_v in_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v in_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n allow_v once_o of_o these_o endless_a and_o eternal_a jar_n in_o religion_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o this_o one_o principle_n of_o follow_v private_a reason_n establish_v and_o you_o may_v seek_v for_o another_o heaven_n than_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n hereafter_o that_o be_v for_o none_o at_o all_o god_n forgive_v these_o late_a tumultuous_a spirit_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o woeful_a dissension_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o 2._o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o when_o protestant_n say_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n e._n g._n the_o trinity_n what_o signify_v this_o word_n reason_n with_o they_o do_v it_o import_v a_o formal_a discourse_n much_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o schoolman_n use_v when_o they_o establish_v their_o tenant_n in_o divinity_n signify_v sectary_n be_v to_o say_v what_o this_o word_n reason_n signify_v if_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n must_v be_v admit_v of_o and_o own_a by_o the_o two_o advers._fw-la party_n when_o by_o reason_n only_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o discourse_n must_v principle_n if_o a_o formal_a discourse_n two_o advers._fw-la party_n must_v agree_v on_o a_o principle_n be_v draw_v from_o premise_n found_v on_o this_o receive_a principle_n thus_o much_o suppose_v i_o may_v here_o ask_v first_o upon_o what_o know_v and_o admit_v principle_n do_v our_o protestant_n ground_v
move_v and_z draws_z man_n to_o believe_v be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v inheritance_n protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n though_o indeed_o our_o protestant_n have_v a_o odd_a spirit_n they_o can_v show_v probable_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n divine_a grace_n be_v more_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n than_o other_o who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o in_o the_o interim_n note_n that_o in_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o we_o inquire_v not_o so_o much_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o its_o sense_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o you_o will_v see_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o protestant_n misinterpret_v scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v more_o ample_o refute_v 1._o we_o note_v above_o that_o it_o much_o avail_n when_o sectary_n take_v a_o liberty_n of_o gloss_v scripture_n as_o they_o please_v to_o urge_v they_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o interpretation_n by_o this_o close_a deal_v we_o shall_v learn_v much_o of_o their_o fallacious_a spirit_n and_o see_v how_o they_o both_o abuse_v their_o reader_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n we_o handle_v that_o controversy_n teacher_n scripture_n most_o significant_a for_o infallible_a teacher_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n we_o allege_v such_o express_a scripture_n that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v the_o whole_a bible_n speak_v no_o where_o any_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n then_o this_o in_o more_o plain_n catagorical_a and_o significant_a term_n may_v the_o word_n without_o patch_n of_o vain_a gloss_n have_v their_o open_a and_o obvious_a sense_n 3._o for_o the_o infallibility_n then_o of_o live_v teacher_n we_o cite_v what_o christ_n say_v luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o greek_a read'_v and_o perhaps_o more_o significant_o hear_v you_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o argue_v thus_o he_o who_o hear_v christ_n speak_v here_o be_v a_o teacher_n teacher_n argument_n for_o infallible_a teacher_n subjective_o infallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v but_o he_o who_o here_o be_v those_o who_o be_v point_v at_o by_o that_o particle_n you_o here_o be_v christ_n speak_v for_o hear_v you_o he_o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la he_o here_o be_v teacher_n subjective_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v 4._o to_o this_o a_o grandy_n among_o our_o sectary_n answer_n be_v sectary_n the_o gloss_n of_o sectary_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v absolute_o true_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_o true_a mark_v the_o gloss_n in_o their_o successor_n id_fw-la est_fw-la so_o long_o and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o observe_v i_o say_v the_o injury_n do_v the_o text_n by_o a_o self-conceited_a glosser_n and_o he_o speak_v peremptory_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_o true_a in_o their_o successor_n who_o say_v so_o good_a sir_n christ_n or_o you_o prove_v your_o gloss_n which_o overreach_v the_o text_n and_o all_o the_o word_n which_o god_n ever_o speak_v must_v i_o therefore_o be_v fool_v into_o a_o fallible_a how_o desperate_o fallible_a man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v fallible_a false_a belief_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n fallible_a because_o you_o a_o mere_a fallible_a man_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v fallible_a or_o that_o all_o they_o have_v be_v only_o the_o small_a allowance_n of_o a_o conditional_a but_o of_o no_o absolute_a infallibility_n evangelical_n sincerity_n require_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o assertion_n so_o new_o coin_a produce_v it_o infallible_a a_o new_a sectary_n may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o conditional_o infallible_a but_o their_o suecessor_n absolute_o infallible_a then_o and_o let_v it_o be_v plain_a scripture_n unless_o this_o be_v do_v any_o new_a haeretick_n may_v give_v the_o quite_o contrary_a gloss_n to_o christ_n word_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o conditional_o infallible_a whilst_o live_v with_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o case_n they_o err_v but_o that_o the_o follow_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v absolute_o infallible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n to_o reclaim_v they_o in_o case_n they_o swerve_v from_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v and_o only_o say_v without_o proof_n and_o your_o gloss_n good_a sir_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n to_o enhaunse_v it_o but_o your_o own_o say_v which_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n o_o but_o they_o be_v strange_a kind_n of_o sectary_n say_v you_o who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o as_o strange_a they_o be_v who_o deny_v to_o the_o true_a church_n infallible_a teacher_n but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o aim_n at_o all_o i_o now_o say_v be_v that_o if_o such_o sectary_n appear_v perhaps_o among_o you_o in_o england_n they_o prove_v their_o assertion_n as_o well_o by_o vent_v their_o sectary_n fancy_n vent_v without_o proof_n by_o both_o these_o sectary_n gloss_n upon_o christ_n word_n as_o you_o do_v you_o you_o say_v those_o word_n be_v only_o conditional_o true_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o prove_v nothing_o they_o say_v the_o word_n be_v conditional_a in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o absolute_a in_o their_o successor_n and_o prove_v nothing_o you_o be_v here_o both_o alike_o unless_o luther_n proof_n help_v you_o out_o doctor_n martinus_n lutherus_n vult_fw-la sic_fw-la habere_fw-la sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la you_o have_v not_o more_o you_o reply_v where_o the_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v matth._n 28._o the_o restraint_n be_v add_v what_o restraint_n none_o at_o all_o when_o send_v as_o lawful_a missioner_n to_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n than_o they_o can_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n send_v by_o he_o and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o found_v herein_o they_o can_v neither_o go_v beyond_o infallible_a how_o far_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n be_v infallible_a nor_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o commission_n i_o say_v as_o send_v for_o no_o man_n god_n know_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o 70._o disciple_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v or_o be_v infallible_a in_o every_o ordinary_a matter_n whereof_o they_o casual_o discourse_v 5._o well_o but_o the_o message_n these_o 70._o disciple_n be_v send_v upon_o require_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v full_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o tell_v their_o hearer_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v also_o more_o than_o be_v probable_a or_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o be_v it_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o these_o 70._o send_v to_o preach_v reiterated_a nothing_o but_o these_o few_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v so_o toung-tyed_n as_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sacred_a virtue_n or_o of_o his_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o found_v this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v they_o be_v infallible_a at_o least_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o that_o message_n for_o have_v christ_n send_v by_o his_o eternal_a father_n personal_o deliver_v the_o message_n he_o have_v speak_v infallible_o but_o say_v the_o text_n he_o who_o here_o be_v you_o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la these_o 70._o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o message_n they_o deliver_v you_o reply_v again_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o 70._o disciple_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a before_o a_o obje_fw-fr ∣_o ction_n christ_n ascension_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n first_o because_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a write_n contain_v christ_n doctrine_n 2._o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o attest_v that_o infallibility_n to_o this_o second_o answer_v i_o answer_v above_o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n cast_v of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o objection_n be_v proofle_n because_o infallible_a writing_n alone_o make_v no_o man_n infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o know_a heretic_n who_o have_v god_n infallible_a word_n yet_o most_o certain_o pervert_v it_o there_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o
of_o these_o place_n now_o cite_v may_v be_v as_o protestant_n understand_v proof_n the_o bare_a say_v of_o sectary_n stand_v for_o no_o proof_n so_o i_o say_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a the_o sense_n may_v be_v as_o catholic_n understand_v who_o must_v therefore_o whilst_o we_o be_v both_o yet_o suppose_v to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n determine_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o reveal_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o say_v absolute_o for_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o a_o particular_a man_n may_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v speak_v but_o what_o he_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la speak_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_a because_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o try_v man_n wit_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o tell_v he_o lord_n such_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o word_n reveal_v faith_n rely_v not_o on_o what_o private_a man_n think_v god_n have_v reveal_v though_o i_o can_v say_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v our_o faith_n rely_v on_o what_o we_o only_o think_v he_o may_v have_v speak_v but_o on_o what_o he_o have_v actual_o reveal_v and_o we_o have_v mean_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n to_o know_v this_o absolute_a sense_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v full_o solve_v 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v please_v to_o reflect_v first_o that_o arian_n protestant_n gloss_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n word_n as_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n when_o mere_a fallible_a man_n peremptory_o put_v upon_o scripture_n a_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o err_v guess_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o high_o concern_v salvation_n they_o plain_o injure_v god_n sacred_a word_n protestant_n be_v these_o fallible_a man_n and_o do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o injure_v god_n word_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arian_n who_o because_o they_o peremptory_o give_v a_o sense_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o real_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o matter_n be_v of_o high_a importance_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o err_v guess_v only_o they_o wrong_v both_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o proof_n the_o proof_n protestant_n absolute_o say_v the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v include_v not_o yea_o positive_o exclude_v a_o perpetual_a infallibility_n allow_v the_o church_n this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o end_n be_v all_o controversy_n they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o err_v guess_n only_o and_o therefore_o injure_v scripture_n in_o say_v god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v be_v speak_v 6._o reflect_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o sectary_n tell_v we_o upon_o their_o own_o fallible_a parole_n that_o our_o place_n of_o difficulty_n sectary_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o difficulty_n scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v as_o they_o please_v or_o come_v not_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o admit_v thus_o much_o gratis_o they_o yet_o convince_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o god_n know_v only_o to_o say_v it_o our_o allege_a scripture_n for_o example_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n prove_v contrary_n to_o say_v we_o prove_v not_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o say_v they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n not_o a_o church_n infallible_a and_o a_o quite_o other_o positive_o to_o teach_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a the_o most_o they_o can_v infer_v out_o of_o thiâ—_n negative_a such_o place_n prove_v not_o be_v all_o grant_v they_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o slip_n to_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o infringe_v so_o much_o force_n of_o our_o proof_n alas_o this_o only_o be_v to_o pull_v as_o it_o doctrine_n their_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o not_o to_o build_v up_o the_o machine_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o house_n down_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o positive_o give_v in_o as_o good_a text_n to_o the_o contrary_a sense_n or_o build_v up_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n fallibility_n to_o pull_v down_o one_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v more_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n then_o one_o much_o les_fw-fr be_v it_o to_o build_v up_o a_o opposite_a doctrine_n the_o machine_n these_o sectary_n will_v fain_o build_v lie_v in_o this_o one_o positive_a assertion_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a this_o say_v i_o fancy_n only_a erect_n for_o it_o stand_v unprope_v they_o fancy_n do_v all_o with_o they_o that_o be_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v positive_o prove_v and_o hence_o 7._o reflect_v 3._o if_o protestant_n who_o rely_v total_o on_o scripture_n proof_n positive_o assert_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a they_o be_v oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o all_o law_n of_o disputation_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v for_o asserenti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la observe_v my_o reason_n when_o luther_n and_o sectary_n come_v among_o we_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o whole_a ancient_a church_n against_o they_o own_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n direct_v spirit_n for_o which_o we_o now_o argue_v the_o church_n plead_v thus_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n i_o long_o since_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o upon_o scripture_n proof_n do_v believe_v well_o now_o enter_v these_o sectary_n please_v they_o first_o reject_v church_n authority_n and_o then_o make_v scripture_n speak_v as_o fancy_n please_v and_o first_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n next_o they_o fall_v aboard_o with_o our_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o be_v good_a at_o guess_v they_o tell_v we_o very_o these_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n infallible_a because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v all_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o this_o we_o have_v answer_v their_o seem_n be_v no_o proof_n withal_o that_o catholic_n as_o many_o and_o learned_a as_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o hitherto_o therefore_o their_o cause_n be_v nothing_o advance_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v that_o whilst_o they_o positive_o establish_v a_o new_a coin_a doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a christian_a church_n fallible_a contrary_a to_o what_o antiquity_n ever_o own_v i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o bring_v some_o positive_a proof_n and_o make_v good_a their_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n 8._o and_o here_o we_o may_v have_v plain_a deal_n if_o sectary_n church_n protestant_n have_n no_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o a_o infallible_a church_n please_v turn_v then_o to_o your_o bible_n gentleman_n and_o show_v i_o any_o text_n like_o this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o ever_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n god_n have_v place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n such_o expression_n we_o read_v in_o our_o bible_n for_o the_o contrary_a verity_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o in_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o opposite_a asserted_a doctrine_n i_o say_v any_o like_o they_o for_o i_o press_v not_o to_o have_v from_o you_o the_o same_o formal_a word_n but_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o plain_a significant_a text_n and_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o scripture_n or_o if_o scripture_n please_v you_o not_o we_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o council_n and_o father_n which_o so_o much_o as_o meanly_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n fallible_a such_o a_o scripture_n i_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o you_o can_v produce_v ergo_fw-la you_o only_o vent_v your_o fancy_n you_o talk_v and_o prove_v not_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o can_v show_v be_v ever_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n you_o may_v perhaps_o trifle_v it_o out_o and_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o our_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o sectary_n what_o we_o desire_v of_o sectary_n we_o inquire_v not_o here_o after_o your_o proofle_n assertion_n they_o be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o nor_o ask_v what_o
i_o answer_v admit_v of_o this_o most_o false_a supposition_n these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v negative_a sectary_n find_v faith_n on_o a_o negative_a no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v found_v on_o this_o negative_a before_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o prove_v their_o contrary_a doctrine_n positive_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o principle_n stand_v irrefragable_o sure_a no_o revelation_n no_o faith_n although_o the_o object_n assent_v to_o be_v true_a all_o the_o pain_n therefore_o these_o man_n take_v to_o reduce_v their_o reform_a gospel_n to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v upon_o several_a respect_n mere_a labour_n lose_v but_o upon_o this_o account_n chief_o it_o church_n they_o can_v show_v one_o of_o their_o negative_n reveal_v to_o any_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n falter_v most_o that_o they_o can_v show_v one_o negative_a believe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n to_o any_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o hear_v how_o they_o fumble_v in_o this_o discourse_n we_o ask_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v no_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n put_v this_o for_o one_o example_n it_o serve_v for_o all_o some_o answer_n they_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n register_v in_o those_o ancient_a write_n mark_v the_o proof_n they_o find_v it_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v catholic_n as_o unconcluding_a the_o inference_n of_o sectary_n unconcluding_a clear_v sight_v as_o other_o find_v that_o doctrine_n express_o assert_v but_o because_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o deny_v all_o they_o must_v and_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n be_v think_v the_o man_n of_o more_o credit_n well_o but_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o register_v in_o those_o ancient_a record_n be_v this_o consequence_n good_a it_o be_v not_o write_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o teach_v no_o certain_o unless_o they_o show_v all_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v then_o write_v or_o register_v but_o let_v we_o false_o suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o writ_n nor_o teach_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o contrary_a of_o no_o sacrifice_n now_o believe_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v to_o that_o church_n or_o teach_v by_o it_o no._n therefore_o they_o be_v here_o drive_v again_o upon_o the_o old_a negative_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o church_n say_v nothing_o of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v hideous_o untrue_a ergo_fw-la protestant_n can_v now_o believe_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v hideous_o fall_v and_o as_o unlucky_a a_o sequel_n as_o this_o that_o church_n say_v not_o whether_o the_o moon_n be_v a_o watery_a body_n full_a of_o rock_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n can_v believe_v the_o contrary_a with_o divine_a faith_n you_o will_v say_v we_o trifle_v now_o for_o that_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n and_o either_o hold_v a_o sacrific_a 〈…〉_o deny_v it_o i_o answer_v in_o real_a truth_n it_o plain_o and_o undeniable_o hold_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o must_v withal_o affirm_v though_o we_o false_o suppose_v and_o this_o fall_v supposition_n must_v be_v vigilant_o regard_v that_o it_o only_o negative_o abstract_v from_o such_o doctrine_n yet_o protestant_n be_v far_o of_o from_o prove_v it_o hold_v positive_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v if_o they_o believe_v no_o sacrifice_n with_o divine_a faith_n 11._o they_o may_v yet_o reply_v they_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o produce_v some_o ancient_a father_n clear_o enough_o assert_v no_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o prove_v this_o negative_a and_o so_o they_o can_v do_v other_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o clear_o enough_o and_o say_v they_o have_v not_o one_o ancient_a father_n 〈…〉_o nor_o council_n nor_o any_o approve_a authority_n sacrifice_n no_o ancient_a father_n against_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n that_o positive_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n all_o unanimous_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o luther_n himself_o confess_v much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o that_o make_v this_o their_o doctrine_n a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n or_o ever_o teach_v by_o any_o universal_a church_n be_v therefore_o these_o suppose_a authority_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v none_o and_o reason_n also_o for_o no_o sacrifice_n more_o numerous_a and_o strong_a then_o what_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o hitherto_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n suppose_v they_o proof_n weighty_a enough_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o contrary_n assert_v and_o vndeniable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o father_n but_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n they_o can_v suppose_v they_o powerful_a enough_o to_o build_v up_o such_o a_o new_a negative_a of_o protestant_a religion_n especial_o whilst_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o torrent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o and_o our_o answer_n return_v to_o every_o trivial_a objection_n they_o make_v o_o but_o they_o can_v solve_n all_o we_o object_n and_o we_o must_v take_v their_o word_n because_o they_o say_v so_o we_o also_o tell_v they_o we_o solve_n what_o they_o object_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o believe_v do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o most_o pitiful_a do_n and_o controversy_n make_v endless_a by_o this_o proceed_v when_o each_o party_n say_v what_o it_o please_v and_o gain_n be_v no_o credit_n from_o the_o other_o a_o judge_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v here_o necessary_a to_o decide_v matter_n between_o we_o but_o thus_o far_o evident_a reason_n judge_v and_o tell_v we_o you_v though_o you_o can_v solve_n all_o we_o say_v for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n you_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o positive_a proof_n of_o your_o vnproved_a yet_o believe_v negative_a there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o your_o other_o negative_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n true_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o scripture_n prove_v infallible_a teacher_n be_v quote_v 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o solve_n more_o full_o the_o objection_n propose_v chap._n 7._o n._n 2._o it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n a_o protestant_n deliver_v what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o scripture_n so_o the_o catholic_n do_v also_o and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v glosser_n scripture_n the_o difficulty_n propose_v again_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v who_o gloss_n better_a here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o to_o go_v on_o ground_o we_o may_v with_o our_o adversary_n leave_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v a_o bible_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n to_o cause_v eternal_a debate_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o may_v second_o suppose_v debate_n god_n desirous_a of_o unity_n in_o faith_n give_v we_o not_o scripture_n to_o cause_v eternal_a debate_n that_o his_o wise_a providence_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o unity_n in_o faith_n among_o christian_n have_v afford_v some_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v right_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v that_o we_o only_o read_v without_o arrive_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o read_v or_o which_o be_v worse_a that_o we_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o our_o read_n scripture_n providence_n have_v afford_v mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v scripture_n this_o therefore_o providence_n have_v prevent_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o if_o careless_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o we_o may_v three_o suppose_v that_o god_n regular_o speak_v reveal_n to_o no_o private_a man_n the_o deep_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o he_o read_v and_o perhaps_o understand_v it_o not_o by_o private_a illustration_n new_a enthusiasm_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n therefore_o mean_n private_a illustration_n no_o usual_a mean_n some_o other_o way_n be_v appoint_v by_o providence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v the_o reason_n be_v true_a religion_n require_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n which_o find_v religion_n otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v only_o careless_o as_o it_o be_v throw_v scripture_n among_o christian_n and_o bid_v they_o guess_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v his_o mean_v these_o thing_n premise_v 3._o i_o say_v first_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v self_n scripture_n can_v interpret_v its_o self_n nor_o can_v so_o interpret_v itself_o as_o to_o bring_v man_n dissgnt_v in_o faith_n to_o a_o accord_n or_o acquiescency_n in_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a for_o can_v the_o book_n clear_o interpret_v its_o own_o mean_v catholic_n arian_n protestant_n
recur_n to_o a_o invisible_a society_n of_o such_o man_n now_o as_o well_o explode_v by_o late_a protestant_n as_o catholic_n 7._o a_o five_o objection_n flow'_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o late_a stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n writer_n after_o this_o manner_n can_v you_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n without_o infallibility_n if_o not_o say_v he_o i_o will_v help_v your_o understanding_n a_o little_a suppose_v and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o one_o age_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o number_n remain_v who_o profess_v christianity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n sound_v at_o least_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o without_o infallibility_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o no._n and_o give_v my_o reason_n because_o a_o church_n stable_n a_o church_n separate_v from_o divine_a assistance_n can_v persist_v stable_n divorce_v from_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o truth_n which_o support_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o reel_v and_o totter_v now_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o rely_v on_o no_o firm_a a_o hold_n then_o on_o man_n unsteedy_a fallible_a reason_n or_o on_o a_o testimony_n mere_o humane_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a neither_o have_v we_o without_o this_o assistance_n more_o security_n fundamental_o without_o infallible_a assistance_n no_o security_n of_o fundamental_o of_o true_a belief_n in_o matter_n call_v fundamental_a than_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o condemn_a arian_n who_o no_o soon_o leave_v the_o church_n direct_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o error_n follow_v they_o in_o point_n most_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o like_o black_a ghost_n do_v and_o will_v haunt_v they_o without_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 8._o before_o we_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v one_o question_v to_o propose_v it_o be_v whether_o if_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n sectary_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n that_o ever_o live_v have_v plain_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n now_o interpret_n they_o contrary_v to_o protestant_n they_o will_v then_o disavow_v their_o own_o gloss_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o undeniable_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a father_n may_v reason_n or_o religion_n set_v one_o unlucky_a adversary_n aside_o call_v prejudice_n make_v the_o answer_n sectary_n will_v say_v yes_o and_o do_v so_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o they_o grant_v thus_o much_o and_o say_v bold_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n father_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n more_o weighty_a than_o that_o of_o father_n and_o this_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v in_o true_a prudence_n of_o great_a force_n to_o withdraw_v sectary_n from_o their_o new_a invent_a gloss_n contrary_a to_o it_o then_o if_o all_o the_o father_n together_o have_v plain_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o the_o church_n interpret_n why_o nothing_o on_o earth_n can_v parallel_v this_o church_n authority_n much_o les_fw-fr make_v it_o inferior_a to_o church_n the_o father_n only_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o father_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o particular_a man_n and_o single_o consider_v fallible_a but_o a_o whole_a church_n embrace_v a_o great_a number_n and_o can_v be_v mislead_v into_o error_n nay_o i_o say_v though_o we_o impious_o suppose_v father_n be_v the_o church_n suppose_v fallible_a the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o father_n that_o this_o whole_a church_n may_v swerve_v from_o truth_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o protestant_n say_v may_v all_o err_v and_o swerve_v more_o easy_o this_o reason_n be_v reinforce_v if_o we_o reflect_v on_o one_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n now_o between_o we_o sectary_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o only_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o few_o father_n only_o they_o never_o pretend_v all_o whilst_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v though_o often_o obscure_a more_o against_o the_o church_n interpretation_n then_o for_o it_o here_o be_v the_o most_o they_o can_v say_v with_o any_o conscience_n though_o we_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o when_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o a_o father_n be_v well_o examine_v however_o gratis_o admit_v of_o the_o supposition_n at_o present_a and_o see_v what_o follow_v fallible_a a_o clear_a testimony_n though_o fallible_a have_v more_o weight_n than_o another_o that_o be_v obscure_a and_o fallible_a thus_o much_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o father_n be_v doubtful_a and_o sectary_n say_v fallible_a the_o church_n sense_n be_v clear_a that_o be_v you_o know_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o though_o false_o suppose_v fallible_a be_v yet_o far_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v confess_o both_o obscure_a and_o fallible_a 9_o this_o discourse_n convince_v that_o sectary_n can_v prove_v if_o sectary_n say_v the_o more_o clear_a church_n doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a be_v its_o error_n they_o speak_v without_o principle_n and_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v impugn_v the_o church_n sense_n give_v of_o scripture_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o look_n of_o a_o probable_a principle_n for_o the_o church_n defend'_v itself_o upon_o two_o undeniable_a ground_n the_o first_o positive_a and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n own_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a the_o other_o negative_a viz._n never_o any_o of_o know_a credit_n neither_o father_n general_o nor_o ecumenical_a council_n much_o less_o scripture_n probably_n clear_o contradict_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n give_v of_o scripture_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o exigency_n our_o new_a scripture_n none_o of_o undoubted_a credit_n ever_o clear_o contradict_v the_o church_n sense_n of_o scripture_n man_n be_v drive_v for_o want_n of_o principle_n they_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a the_o father_n be_v fallible_a all_o condemn_a heretic_n be_v fallible_a they_o themselves_o be_v fallible_a thus_o much_o suppose_v tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o probable_a principle_n can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o show_v that_o either_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n better_o than_o we_o or_o that_o any_o of_o we_o all_o ever_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o controvert_v best_a if_o all_o be_v fallible_a by_o what_o principle_n can_v sectary_n prove_v their_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a matter_n which_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n you_o know_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a there_o be_v no_o safe_a conduct_n and_o if_o the_o fallible_a man_n guide_v the_o fallible_a both_o may_v mistake_v their_o way_n and_o err_v gross_o you_o will_v have_v no_o answer_n return_v to_o this_o difficulty_n but_o sectary_n fancy_n and_o fancy_n only_o scripture_n or_o show_v that_o any_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 10._o some_o may_v reply_v protestant_n have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o write_v they_o in_o fundamental_o as_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n at_o least_o for_o those_o fundamental_o they_o wave_v other_o by-passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o care_v not_o much_o sectary_n a_o reply_n of_o sectary_n whether_o their_o interpretation_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o they_o difficulty_n they_o can_v wave_v all_o difficulty_n can_v wave_v one_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n which_o be_v either_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o none_o be_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a most_o express_o against_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v hereafter_o 11._o but_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o answer_v 2._o we_o have_v as_o good_a scripture_n as_o sectary_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o in_o every_o point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o with_o it_o the_o superior_a in_o fundamental_o we_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a and_o in_o controvert_v matter_n far_o superior_a consent_n of_o father_n also_o in_o other_o controvert_v matter_n we_o own_o the_o same_o scripture_n they_o own_o and_o moreover_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o declare_v by_o this_o long_a stand_a church_n wherein_o we_o infinite_o surpass_v they_o speak_v therefore_o of_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n or_o wherein_o all_o agree_v we_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o they_o and_o for_o other_o in_o controversy_n
no_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o evidence_n further_o what_o i_o now_o assert_v do_v no_o more_o but_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n all_o thought_n of_o roman_a catholic_n from_o luther_n upward_o to_o the_o four_o age._n then_o look_v about_o you_o and_o consider_v remain_v exclude_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n heretic_n only_o remain_v well_o the_o remainder_n of_o other_o christian_n for_o that_o vast_a interval_n of_o time_n you_o will_v find_v none_o but_o profess_a heretic_n schismatic_n or_o both_o as_o arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rabble_n of_o man_n again_o forget_v these_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o only_o think_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o continue_a age_n after_o age_n will_v you_o not_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n present_v church_n exclude_v heretic_n you_o yet_o have_v a_o glorious_a church_n to_o your_o thought_n yea_o most_o assure_o and_o a_o glorious_a church_n too_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n society_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n but_o be_v moreover_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o essential_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v chap._n iii_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v prove_v necessary_a 1._o i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n more_o with_o our_o adversary_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o note_v that_o if_o a_o general_n belief_n in_o christ_n sacred_a person_n office_n and_o dignity_n be_v save_v faith_n enough_o for_o a_o christian_a which_o some_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n 20._o 31._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n if_o such_o a_o general_n faith_n i_o say_v make_v we_o all_o as_o well_o catholic_n as_o christian_n without_o more_o our_o protestant_n need_v not_o to_o storm_v at_o we_o as_o they_o do_v for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o catholic_n agree_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o this_o one_o article_n only_o may_n we_o credit_v they_o all_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n be_v include_v it_o be_v true_a catholic_n say_v a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v require_v as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v but_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o may_v rest_v essential_n protestant_n slight_v work_n about_o thing_n not_o essential_n content_v and_o withal_o confess_v that_o the_o great_a coyle_n they_o have_v keep_v in_o reform_v catholic_n doctrine_n come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o slight_a piddle_a about_o non-essentials_a which_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o know_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o make_v thing_n worse_a than_o they_o good_a may_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v before_o 2._o to_o drive_v the_o difficulty_n home_o i_o ask_v serious_o whether_o any_o one_o article_n peculiar_a to_o this_o religion_n as_o like_a if_o protestant_n hold_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o haretick_n will_v pretend_v the_o like_a protestancy_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o general_n belief_n in_o christ_n and_o own_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o yes_o then_o will_n arian_n pelagian_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n say_v also_o what_o they_o hold_v particular_a be_v also_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o doctrine_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n or_o not_o universal_a be_v of_o like_a necessity_n if_o protestant_n answer_n no_o or_o assert_v that_o nothing_o particular_o hold_v by_o they_o because_o not_o universal_a catholic_n doctrine_n imply_v this_o follow_v and_o if_o not_o two_o strange_a sâ—quâ—ls_n undeniable_o follow_v necessity_n but_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n only_o two_o rhing_n follow_v the_o one_o be_v as_o i_o have_v now_o note_a that_o without_o fruit_n at_o all_o they_o have_v make_v a_o shameful_a stir_n with_o their_o schism_n in_o bluster_a all_o this_o while_n about_o non-essentials_a and_o petty_a difference_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o lose_v salvation_n 2._o it_o follow_v that_o as_o protestant_n here_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n so_o universal_a wherein_o all_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n any_o one_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v make_v it_o wide_a and_o allow_v salvation_n protestant_n a_o large_a church_n must_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o protestant_n to_o all_o whither_o jew_n or_o turk_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o without_o explicit_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o may_v have_v a_o god_n church_n more_o large_a and_o ample_a erect_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o you_o will_v say_v scripture_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n may_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o now_o large_a imagine_a church_n which_o afford_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n in_o god_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o implicit_a belief_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a when_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o abstract_a faith_n in_o christ_n sacred_a person_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o better_a answer_n be_v scripture_n most_o certain_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n explicit_o but_o do_v it_o leave_v of_o there_o and_o not_o joint_o oblige_v we_o to_o only_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o belief_n in_o christ_n only_o believe_v other_o article_n also_o explicit_o when_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o therefore_o after_o we_o own_o these_o truth_n deliver_v in_o god_n word_n hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o if_o so_o st._n john_n c._n 6._o 53._o say_v not_o true_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v this_o like_a christian_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o sacrament_n necessary_a if_o no_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o sacrament_n constitute_v the_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o much_o moral_a doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n read_v what_o st._n paul_n write_v cor._n 1._o 6._o 9_o concern_v the_o unrighteous_a idolater_n and_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o own_o god_n word_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v doctrine_n and_o of_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n not_o disinherit_v all_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o something_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o assent_v to_o then_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 4._o the_o true_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v this._n what_o ever_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n who_o never_o speak_v idle_a word_n whether_o the_o matter_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n little_a or_o great_a be_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o believe_v rherfore_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n know_v to_o every_o one_o most_o fundamental_a but_o to_o reject_v or_o abstract_n from_o his_o other_o verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o make_v les_fw-fr reckon_a of_o they_o because_o they_o appear_v little_a to_o we_o be_v to_o affront_n god_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o plea_n but_o no_o far_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v equal_o engage_v in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o authority_n all_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n that_o his_o eternal_a truth_n whether_o little_a or_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v of_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o the_o certain_a authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o hence_o divins_n assert_v and_o most_o true_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n unless_o he_o ready_o embrace_v all_o other_o alike_o as_o equal_o propose_v upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n we_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o
belief_n of_o particular_a mystery_n but_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o most_o reveal_v how_o the_o unlearned_a believe_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o one_o believe_v explicit_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v be_v propose_v and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o praeparatione_n animi_fw-la ready_a to_o embrace_v more_o when_o more_o be_v propose_v but_o even_o now_o in_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n he_o elicit'_v as_o i_o note_v above_o implicit_o and_o virtual_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v explicit_o reveal_v that_o distinction_n therefore_o which_o some_o of_o our_o new_a man_n here_o introduce_v viz._n unnecessary_a a_o distinction_n of_o sectary_n unnecessary_a of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n respective_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n as_o bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o less_o or_o more_o explicit_fw-la belief_n which_o may_v be_v various_a according_a to_o a_o dark_a or_o clear_a proposition_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v one_a and_o the_o same_o respective_o to_o all_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o the_o unlearned_a to_o weak_a and_o strong_a capacity_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o and_o this_o all_o acknowedge_n in_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v less_o extend_v to_o particular_a article_n but_o know_v as_o be_v submission_n the_o worth_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o extension_n but_o in_o submission_n now_o note_v that_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o faith_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o extensive_a reach_n of_o it_o to_o more_o material_a object_n as_o in_o a_o intensive_a and_o equal_a submission_n to_o god_n veracity_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v which_o now_o i_o yield_v to_o by_o the_o explicit_a faith_n i_o have_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v more_o when_o a_o clear_a proposition_n and_o god_n command_v require_v it_o whence_o you_o see_v though_o a_o extend_v how_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v extend_v rustic_a have_v less_o of_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n then_o a_o learned_a clerk_n yet_o he_o want_v not_o therefore_o one_o grain_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n that_o save_v all_o christian_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v virtual_o as_o far_o extend_v as_o any_o doctor_n and_o his_o infuse_v habit_n every_o whit_n as_o good_n if_o any_o one_o cavil_n at_o the_o distinction_n of_o explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a faith_n he_o may_v correct_v his_o error_n by_o this_o one_o example_n give_v i_o one_o that_o have_v read_v over_o holy_a scripture_n and_o descend'_v by_o explicit_fw-la faith_n to_o every_o verity_n in_o it_o he_o believe_v well_o another_o far_a from_o that_o extensive_a knowledge_n know_v some_o verity_n reveal_v there_o and_o believe_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o own_v all_o and_o every_o jota_n in_o the_o book_n for_o god_n sacred_a word_n tell_v belief_n save_v faith_n as_o well_o find_v in_o a_o implicit_a as_o in_o a_o explicit_fw-la belief_n i_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v not_o this_o more_o ignorant_a man_n with_o his_o less_o explicit_fw-la assent_n as_o true_a save_v faith_n as_o the_o other_o yes_o most_o assure_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o declare_v as_o far_o extend_v this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n can_v we_o therefore_o once_o agree_v about_o the_o proponent_n of_o faith_n most_o difficulty_n be_v end_v these_o few_o consideration_n premise_v 4._o my_o first_o assertion_n be_v the_o distinction_n usual_o make_v false_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o point_n more_o or_o less_o fundamental_a be_v false_o by_o protestant_n of_o point_n more_o or_o less_o fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o also_o very_o fall_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n subsist_v as_o it_o be_v or_o essential_o depend_v upon_o god_n eternal_a reveal_v verity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v here_o all_z stand_v firm_a alike_o and_o equal_o sure_a upon_o this_o verity_n if_o therefore_o i_o answer_v revelation_n all_o faith_n stand_v firm_a upon_o divine_a revelation_n with_o my_o faith_n to_o what_o this_o motive_n firm_o require_v and_o as_o undoubted_o believe_v as_o god_n speak_v i_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o with_o equal_a assurance_n nor_o can_v i_o believe_v some_o and_o disbelieve_v other_o when_o all_o be_v propose_v alike_o no_o nor_o make_v less_o or_o more_o degree_n of_o certitude_n in_o my_o faith_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o search_v whatever_o can_v find_v out_o what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n possible_a to_o find_v that_o which_o speak_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o less_o or_o more_o certitude_n when_o god_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_n every_o reveal_v article_n be_v assert_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n but_o a_o infinite_a verity_n deliver_n all_n it_o speak_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a certainty_n where_o no_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o certitude_n can_v have_v place_n ergo_fw-la all_o article_n certain_a all_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o be_v equal_o certain_a of_o faith_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o like_a infinite_a assurance_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n consequent_o one_o be_v as_o ponderous_n as_o another_o and_o equal_o fundamental_a if_o we_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v do_v respect_n the_o motive_n again_o if_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o other_o not_o it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o fundamental_o rely_v on_o a_o great_a verity_n and_o the_o non_fw-la fundamental_o on_o a_o less_o which_o be_v utter_o fall_v for_o the_o same_o infinite_a truth_n speak_v they_o all_o or_o because_o though_o he_o deliver_v all_o yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o esteem_v of_o some_o more_o fundamental_a than_o other_o and_o this_o be_v impossible_a viz._n that_o a_o infinite_a verity_n take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pain_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a equal_o it_o dishonour_v god_n not_o to_o believe_v all_o he_o speak_v equal_o force_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v high_o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n to_o engage_v his_o eternal_a truth_n in_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o have_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o talk_v as_o if_o it_o mattered_a not_o whether_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o no._n 5._o you_o may_v reply_v some_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o seem_v light_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o who_o can_v own_o it_o as_o fundamental_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o i_o answer_v god_n as_o we_o faith_n we_o can_v believe_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o disbelieve_v the_o lesser_a without_o forfeiture_n of_o faith_n now_o suppose_v speak_v both_o these_o verity_n therefore_o both_o be_v equal_o true_a and_o if_o equal_o true_a i_o can_v believe_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o disbelieve_v the_o other_o when_o propound_v without_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o faith_n the_o disparity_n therefore_o which_o arise_v here_o from_o the_o matter_n reveal_v import_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n 6._o you_o may_v say_v again_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n which_o lie_v in_o god_n great_a design_n and_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o reference_n they_o have_v to_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n answ_n i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o talk_n general_n talk_n this_o be_v only_o general_a talk_n and_o come_v not_o home_o to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n right_o state_v drive_v at_o particular_n and_o ask_v how_o many_o of_o those_o precise_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o last_o end_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n respective_o to_o all_o after_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n disbelieved_a no_o article_n reveal_v can_v be_v disbelieved_a catholic_n say_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o reveal_v article_n can_v be_v disbelieved_a protestant_n make_v their_o exception_n yet_o hitherto_o salvation_n sectary_n can_v say_v what_o article_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n never_o dare_v to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o what_o they_o except_v
nor_o can_v say_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o and_o such_o article_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 7._o nay_o i_o affirm_v more_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o exclude_v any_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n observe_v first_o they_o can_v no_o more_o say_v by_o a_o true_a general_a proposition_n this_o whole_a bible_n i_o have_v now_o other_o sectary_n can_v by_o their_o principle_n distinguish_v between_o fundamental_o and_o other_o in_o my_o hand_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o exclude_v the_o least_o verity_n in_o it_o from_o be_v god_n true_a word_n then_o they_o can_v say_v by_o a_o true_a general_a proposition_n all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o exclude_v any_o particular_a man_n from_o be_v mortal_a for_o as_o the_o mortality_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n make_v so_o far_o forth_o this_o proposition_n true_a that_o if_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n immortal_a it_o be_v falso_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o particular_a article_n in_o scripture_n verify_v so_o far_o the_o other_o proposition_n salvation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o a_o general_a way_n that_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o if_o one_o article_n be_v not_o god_n true_a word_n the_o general_n proposition_n be_v falso_n also_o now_o i_o assume_v but_o protestant_n say_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o a_o general_n way_n which_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o must_v also_o say_v to_o believe_v every_o particular_a article_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v true_o god_n word_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o this_o general_a belief_n carry_v as_o well_o in_o reason_n the_o reason_n it_o a_o own_v of_o every_o particular_a truth_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o general_n assertion_n of_o all_o mortal_a ascrib_n mortality_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o as_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o generality_n but_o essential_o verity_n scripture_n cansist'_v of_o particular_a verity_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o particular_a verity_n contain_v therein_o so_o if_o my_o faith_n true_o and_o entire_o own_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o no_o generality_n in_o the_o object_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o to_o particular_a verity_n though_o the_o mode_n or_o tendency_n of_o the_o act_n be_v particular_n faith_n must_v be_v of_o particular_n nos_fw-la always_o perfect_o explicit_fw-la 8._o if_o you_o say_n the_o argument_n here_o propose_v seem_v fallacious_a because_o it_o prove_v at_o most_o that_o every_o little_a matter_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o way_n inferr'_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v very_o different_a to_o affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o may_v believe_v and_o another_o to_o own_o the_o belief_n of_o happiness_n the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reply_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o well_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a verity_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o own_v scripture_n for_o god_n word_n have_v not_o only_o because_o the_o particular_a be_v include_v in_o the_o general_n but_o chief_o on_o this_o other_o account_n that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v aim_n at_o no_o other_o end_n but_o man_n supernatural_a happiness_n for_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o supernaturality_n it_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o nature_n and_o raise_v a_o soul_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n where_o you_o see_v that_o both_o the_o mean_n and_o end_v vnivocal_o agree_v in_o be_v supernatural_a and_o be_v alike_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o permit_v i_o to_o evidence_n this_o truth_n further_o and_o ask_v whether_o the_o denial_n or_o disbelief_n of_o the_o least_o truth_n haeretick_n the_o disbelief_n of_o the_o least_o matter_n in_o scripture_n make_v one_o a_o haeretick_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n once_o own_a for_o his_o word_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o haeretick_n yes_o most_o assure_o for_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v god_n say_v be_v true_a he_o pertinacious_o oppose_v himself_o to_o a_o infinite_a veracity_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n contrary_n salvation_n that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o faithful_a believer_n have_v reference_n to_o salvation_n to_o this_o infidelity_n of_o necessity_n make_v he_o a_o faithful_a believer_n but_o that_o which_o necessary_o make_v he_o a_o faithful_a believer_n have_v not_o only_a reference_n to_o his_o last_o end_n but_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o infidelity_n lose_v heaven_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o gain_v it_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o little_a article_n be_v not_o of_o little_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o as_o main_a consequence_n as_o the_o great_a little_a the_o belief_n of_o every_o little_a matter_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v be_v not_o little_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v well_o reflect_v upon_o the_o desperate_a talk_n of_o some_o late_a man_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o end_n some_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o remove_n from_o this_o end_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n a_o most_o unworthy_a say_n refute_v mr._n still_v fleet_n be_v doctrine_n refute_v which_o make_v god_n to_o have_v speak_v a_o thousand_o idle_a word_n in_o scripture_n for_o there_o they_o stand_v useless_o in_o the_o book_n without_o benefit_n without_o subserviency_n or_o relation_n to_o any_o further_a good_a but_o only_o to_o be_v look_v on_o you_o may_v read_v they_o and_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o thing_n whole_o unnecessary_a to_o our_o final_a end_n a_o strange_a conceit_n they_o frame_v of_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o up_o as_o ill_a apothecary_n do_v sometime_o physic_v of_o unnecessary_a ingredient_n 9_o you_o may_v reply_v some_o catholic_n seem_v to_o necessary_a the_o sense_n of_o divine_n concern_v matter_n necessary_a per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o secundary_o necessary_a divide_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o itself_o necessary_a and_o by_o accident_n or_o secondary_o necessary_a ergo_fw-la they_o acknowledge_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a doctrine_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n now_o propose_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o they_o only_o hold_v some_o verity_n to_o be_v so_o principal_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v at_o all_o or_o now_o be_v unknown_a christian_a religion_n will_v absolute_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o for_o example_n have_v god_n never_o reveal_v any_o thing_n touch_v christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o a_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a essence_n faith_n why_o call_v primacy_n object_n of_o faith_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v call_v primary_n object_n ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o if_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o christian_a religion_n contrariwise_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o at_o all_o inspire_a the_o hagiographer_n to_o write_v much_o of_o the_o historical_a part_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v or_o never_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n and_o perfect_o believe_v in_o he_o such_o necessary_a something_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a though_o be_v write_v become_v necessary_a verity_n then_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o per_n see_v so_o necessary_a however_o be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v true_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o god_n speak_v them_o it_o be_v therefore_o one_o thing_n to_o say_v these_o lesser_a matter_n if_o not_o write_v at_o all_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v religion_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v now_o when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n they_o do_v not_o integrate_a the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n they_o least_o matter_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o parergons_n or_o as_o thing_n void_a of_o all_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v i_o say_v impossible_a to_o own_v they_o
or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v always_o a_o agreement_n or_o settlement_n in_o some_o great_a matter_n before_o it_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o law_n commonwealth_n though_o antecedent_o settle_v may_v make_v new_a law_n consequent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o explicit_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n in_o all_o particular_a matter_n that_o nothing_o afterward_o can_v be_v decree_v anew_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o these_o new_a law_n arise_v from_o some_o first_o solid_a principle_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n antecedent_o settle_v in_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o oblige_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a convention_n do_v when_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 20._o answerable_o hereunto_o one_o may_v say_v christ_n found_v a_o church_n assist_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o settle_v it_o upon_o some_o few_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o other_o after-definition_n may_v proceed_v or_o be_v derive_v the_o setlement_n the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n derive_v new_a definition_n from_o its_o first_o setlement_n church_n thus_o assist_v define_v anew_o upon_o the_o former_a setlement_n just_a as_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v new_a law_n upon_o its_o first_o agreement_n such_o definition_n therefore_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n call_v they_o yet_o new_a or_o old_a as_o you_o plea_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o new_a law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v here_o be_v one_o disparity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o commonwealth_n law_n proceed_v from_o human_a authority_n the_o church_n definition_n from_o divine_a assistance_n those_o oblige_n under_o a_o temporal_a exact_o the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o punishment_n these_o under_o eternal_a but_o the_o parity_n exact_o hold_v thus_o far_o those_o law_n be_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o ground_v setlement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o setlement_n of_o christianity_n those_o may_v be_v call_v new_a these_o may_v be_v also_o call_v so_o those_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v these_o become_v necessary_a believe_v new_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o new_a definition_n if_o any_o be_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v believe_v now_o further_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a law_n in_o order_n to_o obedience_n so_o none_o can_v but_o most_o unreasonable_o doubt_v of_o its_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o new_a definition_n it_o be_v very_o true_a here_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o quaestio_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v old_a or_o new_a because_o of_o their_o different_a respect_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o settle_v old_a upon_o different_a respect_n these_o definition_n may_v be_v call_v either_o new_a or_o old_a foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v they_o may_v take_v a_o denomination_n and_o be_v call_v old_a because_o radicate_v in_o those_o old_a certain_a principle_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o more_o ample_a express_v and_o significant_a declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n they_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o clash_v in_o the_o least_o with_o church-doctrin_n be_v call_v new_a definition_n thus_o much_o be_v brief_o say_v to_o show_v how_o groundless_a our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v 21._o but_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o difficulty_n thus._n to_o answer_v therefore_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n be_v please_v to_o note_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o own_o a_o church_n perfect_o found_v note_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v and_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o all_o know_v explicit_o what_o that_o perfect_a found_v doctrine_n be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o late_a require_v a_o clear_a proposition_n make_v by_o some_o oracle_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n itself_o for_o though_o i_o own_o all_o that_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o must_v learn_v by_o a_o sure_a teacher_n what_o it_o say_v in_o a_o hundred_o difficil_n passage_n 22._o now_o to_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necssary_a to_o salvation_n may_v afterward_o become_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v damnable_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n answer_v nothing_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n after_o the_o church_n definition_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a before_o yea_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o illuminate_v mystery_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o best_a know_v master_n of_o divine_a mystery_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a mystery_n they_o have_v primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n believe_v as_o we_o believe_v teach_v as_o we_o teach_v and_o never_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n hence_o divine_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v faith_n the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o of_o faith_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o significant_o and_o express_o what_o those_o well_o instruct_v master_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n own_a disciple_n both_o believe_v and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n teach_v other_o and_o here_o one_o grand_a cheat_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o sectary_n think_v that_o all_o those_o christian_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n believe_v explicit_o be_v now_o explicit_o enough_o upon_o record_n in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v a_o error_n our_o saviour_n as_o st._n john_n testify_v scripture_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v be_v not_o explicit_o in_o scripture_n cap._n 21._o v._n 25._o do_v many_o thing_n which_o if_o write_v in_o particular_a the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v may_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v many_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o teach_v those_o verity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o express_o enough_o but_o that_o heretic_n may_v cavil_v at_o they_o 23._o here_o then_o be_v my_o resolution_n which_o be_v most_o catholic_n resolution_n the_o resolution_n doctrine_n christ_n our_o lord_n establish_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n this_o oracle_n which_o rely_v not_o on_o god_n write_v word_n only_o but_o on_o the_o unwritten_a also_o undoubted_a tradition_n answerable_a to_o necessary_a ocsion_n of_o new_a heretic_n rise_v up_o or_o of_o schism_n make_v in_o christian_a society_n etc._n etc._n often_o propose_v more_o definition_n the_o church_n use_v clear_a term_n in_o her_o definition_n explicit_o what_o the_o primive_a faith_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o it_o make_v new_a article_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o but_o propose_v the_o old_a one_o again_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o how_o can_v sectary_n blame_v this_o procedure_n when_o they_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a propose_v and_o declare_v as_o they_o think_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o their_o hearer_n in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n definition_n sectary_n without_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a make_v new_a definition_n for_o example_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o by_o a_o new_a proposition_n define_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n will_v they_o licence_v themselves_o to_o propose_v what_o they_o please_v out_o of_o god_n word_n already_o write_v and_o storm_n at_o a_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o do_v so_o or_o further_o declare_v what_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o ever_o believe_v though_o perhaps_o not_o by_o all_o so_o explicit_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o church_n clear_a definition_n the_o church_n in_o this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o certain_a principle_n indubitable_a tradition_n sectary_n have_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o scripture_n for_o what_o they_o propose_v anew_o you_o see_v therefore_o whoever_o pertinacious_o article_n whoever_o deny_v the_o church_n definition_n deny_v the_o old_a believe_v article_n deny_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o new_a declare_v but_o the_o
old_a believe_v article_n and_o consequent_o be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n 24._o you_o see_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o only_o suitable_a to_o reason_n but_o necessary_a also_o for_o the_o very_a preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n religion_n necessary_a for_o christian_a religion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v commit_v though_o it_o make_v no_o new_a article_n nor_o suppose_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v yet_o as_o explicit_o that_o the_o church_n declare_v more_o explicit_o necessity_n require_v declare_v more_o explicit_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o by_o what_o better_a mean_n can_v we_o possible_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n primitive_a doctrine_n those_o necessary_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o believe_v or_o teach_v then_o by_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n master_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o decease_a master_n i_o mean_v the_o vigilant_a watchman_n who_o be_v and_o still_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o first_o infallible_a decease_a master_n they_o bless_a man_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n from_o country_n to_o country_n from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o neither_o commit_v all_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o holy_a writ_n nor_o suppose_v teach_v the_o apostle_n write_v not_o all_o they_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o vulearned_a fit_a instrument_n to_o teach_v as_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o legacy_n therefore_o of_o our_o christian_a truth_n be_v leave_v in_o sure_a hand_n i_o mean_v chief_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o first_o great_a master_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o timothy_n deposit_v doctrine_n commend_v to_o timothy_n apostle_n commend'_v to_o timothy_n more_o than_o once_o the_o keep_v of_o a_o depositum_fw-la of_o mighty_a value_n which_o the_o father_n and_o none_o more_o express_o than_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n call_v the_o common_a catholic_n doctrine_n or_o to_o speak_v lir._n talentum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la say_v vinc._n lir._n in_o this_o worthy_a author_n word_n upon_o the_o text_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o lib._n contr_n prof_o hae._n novit_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o cap._n 27._o talentum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o catholic_n talon_n of_o our_o faith_n aurum_fw-la accepistis_fw-la add_n vincentius_n aurum_fw-la red_a thou_o o_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v receive_v gold_n render_v as_o pure_a gold_n again_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n thou_o have_v learned_a so_o teach_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v and_o mark_v here_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o deposit_v of_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o deposit_v doctrine_n allow_v of_o doctrine_n allow_v of_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-la non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la that_o when_o thou_o propose_v thing_n anew_o thou_o teach_v not_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v style_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n depositorium_n dives_n a_o rich_a treasury_n dives_fw-la the_o church_n call_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n depositorium_n dives_fw-la wherein_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v keep_v and_o not_o only_o once_o keep_v and_o then_o lose_v but_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v hand_v down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o church_n to_o church_n successive_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o therefore_o you_o look_v for_o the_o apostolical_a depositum_fw-la leap_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o first_o 3._o or_o hand_n the_o apostolical_a depositum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n 4._o age_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o demand_v of_o this_o present_a church_n now_o in_o be_v it_o be_v she_o that_o know_v better_a and_o inform_n we_o more_o exact_o of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n then_o all_o the_o lose_v write_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o present_a church_n best_a inform's_n we_o of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n ancient_a church_n can_v have_v do_v or_o those_o that_o be_v hitherto_o preserve_v can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o endless_a dispute_n and_o consequent_o can_v absolute_o decide_v no_o controversy_n now_o if_o any_o one_o boggle_v at_o this_o assertion_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v sufficient_a certitude_n of_o dispute_v the_o most_o ancient_a writing_n be_v liable_a to_o dispute_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o further_a requir'_v express_a record_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o teach_v let_v he_o correct_v his_o error_n and_o know_v that_o what_o be_v carve_v in_o brass_n or_o write_v in_o velume_v can_v be_v more_o secure_o keep_v then_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o write_v in_o the_o brass_n apostolical_a doctrine_n better_o preserve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n pastor_n thenife_v have_v be_v carve_v in_o brass_n heart_n of_o christ_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v now_o preserve_v for_o what_o be_v in_o brass_n or_o parchment_n time_n may_v wear_v out_o and_o blemish_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v christian_n age_n after_o age_n shall_v never_o perish_v never_o pass_v or_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n deliver_n more_o explicit_o in_o her_o definition_n chief_o when_o she_o declare_v truth_n against_o heretic_n chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o discourse_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_n the_o galatian_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o 9_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o they_o have_v former_o receive_v as_o also_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o c._n 2._o 14._o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n learn_v by_o word_n or_o epistle_n whether_o lose_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n oral_o teach_v be_v neither_o write_v nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v lose_v we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n oral_o deliver_v be_v either_o express_o register_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o equal_a certitude_n with_o god_n write_v word_n be_v now_o total_o lose_v neither_o be_v probable_a the_o essential_o therefore_o of_o that_o doctrine_n lay_v up_o sure_a in_o the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o the_o treasury_n the_o essential_o of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n church_n still_o remain_v with_o christ_n own_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regulate_v herself_o when_o she_o define_v therefore_o great_a divine_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n never_o teach_v or_o will_v teach_v any_o new_a verity_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n divine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n se_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o puncto_fw-la 6._o §_o illud_fw-la vero_fw-la and_o §_o hinc_fw-la quoque_fw-la suarez_n disp_n 2._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 6._o n._n 18._o tanner_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la quaest_n 1._o dub._n 7._o n._n 211._o 2._o st._n paul_n methinks_v confirm's_n this_o doctrine_n roman_n 12._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n sectary_n because_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endless_o talk_v of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o bring_v word_n to_o sense_n and_o sense_n to_o principle_n what_o be_v this_o analogy_n this_o measure_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n private_a fancy_n fall_v upon_o to_o be_v faith_n the_o measure_n and_o analogy_n of_o it_o god_n forbid_v if_o so_o faith_n will_v be_v as_o various_a as_o fancy_n be_v changeable_n in_o heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o find_v out_o a_o better_a analogy_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n write_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n presuppose_v the_o rule_n he_o mention_n before_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v insignificant_a again_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o thessalonian_o epist_n 1._o c._n 1._o of_o their_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n sound_v out_o by_o they_o it_o scripture_n
11._o one_o word_n now_o to_o a_o tedious_a harange_n of_o jeer_n it_o be_v a_o mile_n long_o at_o least_o and_o weary_v one_o out_o before_o he_o run_v it_o half_o over_o after_o our_o adversary_n have_v millstone_n answer_v to_o our_o adversary_n jeer_n of_o millstone_n talk_v of_o millstone_n hang_v about_o our_o neck_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v alas_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n but_o the_o great_a divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n what_o not_o one_o word_n of_o necessary_a point_n all_o this_o while_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o thus_o our_o young_a tully_n tattle_v to_o retort_n his_o argument_n i_o may_v here_o load_v he_o with_o the_o lesser_a millstone_n of_o his_o inferior_a negative_a truth_n for_o these_o hang_v about_o his_o submissive_a neck_n if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o our_o contrary_a positives_n but_o he_o will_v say_v they_o weigh_v little_a because_o they_o be_v light_a negative_n be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n think_v you_o so_o tongue-tied_n so_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n as_o not_o once_o to_o hint_n at_o one_o of_o these_o inferior_a truth_n what_o not_o a_o syllable_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n strange_o spare_v of_o protestant_n doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o of_o no_o purgatory_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o peep_n out_o sixteen_o age_n after_o and_o reform_v the_o world_n o_o be_v they_o alive_a again_o how_o will_v sectary_n storm_v at_o their_o silence_n and_o utter_a forgetfulness_n of_o these_o new_a nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_o best_a essential_o of_o protestancy_n or_o it_o have_v no_o essence_n thus_o man_n may_v talk_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 12._o this_o whole_a wordy_a argument_n be_v just_a like_o protestant_a religion_n pure_o negative_a and_o bring_v to_o its_o best_a sense_n draw_v apace_o towards_o nonsense_n thus_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v not_o to_o the_o world_n these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o first_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n how_o will_v trinity_n scripture_n speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n you_o prove_v it_o marry_o thus._n scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o i_o deny_v that_o also_o it_o speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o let_v we_o gratis_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o so_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o be_v improbable_o negative_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n negative_a the_o objection_n improbable_o negative_a believe_v and_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v they_o observe_v well_o your_o negative_a from_o the_o not_o register_n of_o all_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n know_v believe_v and_o teach_v you_o infer_v they_o know_v no_o more_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o more_o which_o be_v as_o unlucky_a a_o sequel_n as_o this_o you_o sir_n have_v not_o write_v down_o in_o your_o rational_a account_n of_o protestancy_n all_o that_o your_o learned_a head_n have_v in_o it_o all_z you_o believe_v and_o teach_v other_o therefore_o you_o know_v nothing_o believe_v nothing_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v answer_v doctrine_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n above_o n._n 22._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v deposit_v teach_v we_o what_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v and_o this_o positive_a approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o then_o twenty_o of_o your_o weak_a negative_a discourse_n 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o part_v thus_o i_o say_v just_a now_o your_o objection_n against_o we_o be_v a_o improbable_a negative_a and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o can_v you_o or_o any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v that_o all_o the_o exact_a word_n or_o express_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v register_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o laborious_a sermon_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no._n i_o may_v well_o say_v in_o st._n johns_n sense_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n work_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o therefore_o all_o they_o teach_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o scripture_n take_v here_o your_o own_o instance_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o undo_v you_o he_o bless_a man_n act._n 20._o 20._o 21._o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o show_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o public_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o upon_o this_o testimony_n too_o simple_o demand_v what_o not_o one_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o nothing_o all_o this_o whole_a of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o the_o eternal_a consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o god_n his_o father_n good_a sir_n reflect_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v declare_v both_o these_o now_o name_v and_o many_o other_o particular_a christian_a verity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v so_o at_o that_o present_a but_o this_o i_o will_v defend_v against_o you_o because_o scripture_n only_o relate_v in_o a_o general_n way_n what_o st._n paul_n preach_v adversary_n a_o weak_a inference_n of_o this_o adversary_n you_o can_v neither_o probably_n nor_o positive_o infer_v that_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o and_o other_o necessary_a doctrine_n i_o say_v in_o a_o general_n way_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o st._n luke_n recount_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v when_o he_o go_v preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o all_o the_o hagiographer_n put_v together_o have_v recount_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n not_o one_o omit_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n ever_o speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n pray_v you_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o you_o can_v judge_v this_o probable_a if_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o what_o scripture_n relate_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o argument_n scripture_n relate_v not_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n whereat_o you_o cavil_v which_o be_v yet_o untrue_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a but_o a_o improbable_a negative_a 14._o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o friendly_o ask_v you_o whether_o this_o your_o positive_a assertion_n the_o apostle_n never_o believe_v nor_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n or_o only_a one_o of_o your_o inferior_a truth_n if_o you_o affirm_v the_o first_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v positive_a scripture_n for_o it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o answer_v a_o dilemma_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v superior_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n though_o perhaps_o in_o your_o principle_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n grant_v thus_o much_o and_o you_o too_o clear_o own_o reveal_v article_n over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o rome_n itself_o believe_v now_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o inferior_a truth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n write_v word_n with_o what_o purpose_n sectary_n offer_v to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o one_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n conscience_n or_o countenance_n can_v you_o protestant_n who_o always_o pretend_v to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o
clear_o we_o may_v first_o suppose_v supposition_n two_o necessary_a supposition_n that_o as_o god_n have_v certain_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v concern_v it_o we_o suppose_v 2._o that_o his_o real_a intention_n be_v and_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v unless_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o some_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o he_o speak_v reserve_o or_o that_o his_o word_n bear_v another_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o plain_o signify_v upon_o these_o supposition_n i_o argue_v when_o god_n reveal_v a_o truth_n in_o holy_a sectary_n a_o clear_a argument_n propose_v against_o sectary_n scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o all_o and_o real_o intend_v to_o teach_v christian_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o that_o reveal_v truth_n he_o can_v deliver_v more_o significant_o clear_o and_o express_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o whilst_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o know_a principle_n that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o only_o equivocate_v and_o deal_v reserve_o with_o we_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o as_o ill_o beseem'_v his_o goodness_n as_o to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n all._n god_n in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n can_v deliver_v more_o clear_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o fall_v religion_n more_o credible_a to_o reason_n by_o outward_a motive_n then_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v he_o can_v deliver_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o more_o plain_a and_o significant_a word_n than_o he_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all._n but_o more_o if_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n only_o he_o will_v induce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n now_o i_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a if_o sectary_n say_v right_a that_o god_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o significant_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a principle_n whereby_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v or_o his_o plain_a word_n signify_v therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o equivocal_o and_o reserve_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o he_o induce_v also_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o scripture_n guide_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n by_o his_o too_o plain_a speak_v 5._o before_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o give_v you_o this_o clear_a language_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n one_o truth_n explicate_v more_o large_o disc_n 1._o cap._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n upon_o that_o principle_n therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o god_n can_v if_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o fall_v religion_n more_o prudent_o credible_a to_o reason_n by_o the_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n then_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v evidence_v and_o make_v credible_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o will_v oblige_v reason_n to_o embrace_v a_o falsity_n and_o desert_a truth_n so_o also_o when_o he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n concern_v christian_n faith_n and_o in_o the_o most_o serious_a circumstance_n imaginable_a he_o can_v deliver_v a_o error_n in_o more_o emphatical_a and_o plain_a word_n than_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n which_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v don_n if_o sectary_n be_v believe_v the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o for_o as_o those_o more_o persuasive_a motive_n antecedent_n to_o belief_n whereby_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v exact_o the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n right_a will_v if_o they_o countenance_v a_o falso_n religion_n prudent_o induce_v rational_a man_n to_o embrace_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o discountenance_a true_a religion_n so_o this_o very_a clear_a language_n of_o god_n whereon_o our_o faith_n immediate_o rely_v will_v also_o if_o it_o be_v more_o express_a and_o significant_a for_o error_n than_o truth_n force_v all_o to_o embrace_v the_o error_n and_o abandon_v truth_n because_o the_o error_n be_v most_o significant_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o truth_n not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v don_n when_o there_o be_v no_o excogitable_a ground_a principle_n to_o believe_v fancy_n or_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o sectary_n can_v work_v out_o of_o a_o christian_n hart_n the_o open_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n how_o christ_n speak_v and_o what_o catholic_n believe_v draw_v we_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n if_o we_o be_v beguile_v or_o to_o work_v this_o suppose_a falsity_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o mere_a fancy_n and_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n who_o say_v we_o be_v deceive_v 6._o now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n deliver_v more_o full_o and_o significant_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christianâ—_n to_o believe_v than_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ponder_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o eternal_a truth_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o catholic_n believe_v 2._o what_o sectary_n say_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o believe_v these_o be_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o take_v heed_n say_v sectary_n read_v wary_o these_o word_n false_o sectary_n must_v say_v that_o christ_n word_n take_v in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n be_v false_o take_v in_o their_o plain_n literal_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n be_v falso_n and_o therefore_o express_v not_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v again_o christ_n speak_v thus._n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n say_v sectary_n this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o these_o word_n understand_v in_o their_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n be_v fals._n that_o chalice_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n but_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o eat_v baker_n bread_n and_o drink_v natural_a wine_n true_a sectary_n make_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o christ_n word_n true_a his_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_o meat_n nor_o his_o blood_n drink_v observe_v i_o pray_v you_o sectary_n so_o abhor_v the_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o they_o make_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n to_o he_o absolute_o true_a in_o every_o particular_a and_o his_o falso_n therefore_o they_o must_v at_o least_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v too_o clear_o and_o express_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o open_a and_o most_o candid_a signification_n 7._o shall_v we_o next_o consider_v what_o sectary_n believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o withal_o learn_v whether_o christ_n deliver_v as_o plain_o their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o mystery_n sectary_n faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n hear_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v natural_a bread_n depute_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o no_o more_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o seal_n a_o token_n a_o type_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n by_o resemblance_n symbolical_o tropical_o metonymical_o and_o significant_o which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v the_o body_n scripture_n no_o where_o call_v that_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n natural_a bread_n or_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n name_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o real_o be_v no_o such_o
thing_n and_o be_v this_o your_o belief_n yes_o out_o with_o your_o bible_n therefore_o and_o show_v i_o as_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v natural_a bread_n a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n token_n or_o type_n only_o of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v now_o quote_v for_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o you_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v believe_v it_o these_o expression_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o significant_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a and_o most_o significant_a be_v the_o chalice_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v most_o open_a and_o significant_a language_n answer_v i_o with_o other_o text_n as_o significant_a for_o your_o faith_n or_o to_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o speak_v plain_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o bless_a lord_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o of_o he_o that_o judas_n betray_v or_o that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n no._n it_o be_v his_o himself_o judas_n betray_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o christ_n himself_o very_a real_a body_n and_o this_o body_n truth_n that_o can_v err_v say_v he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n once_o more_o i_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v give_v i_o text_n for_o text_n or_o cast_v your_o scripture_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n for_o a_o trope_n figure_n and_o sign_n only_o and_o lay_v i_o now_o quote_v by_o they_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a and_o let_v that_o side_n of_o the_o balance_n fall_v where_o you_o find_v most_o weight_n of_o god_n word_n you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v only_o nothing_o in_o scripture_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n only_o how_o light_v your_o heresy_n be_v compare_v with_o truth_n and_o that_o without_o further_a dispute_n it_o fly_v up_o to_o fancy_n for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o these_o sign_n only_o of_o these_o figure_n of_o these_o metonymy_n or_o any_o such_o language_n 8._o we_o see_v moreover_o if_o sectary_n speak_v truth_n the_o conclusion_n fall_v on_o they_o with_o a_o great_a weight_n than_o they_o imagine_v for_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o speak_v more_o significant_o and_o express_o the_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o scripture_n sectary_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o docttin_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n doctrine_n and_o by_o force_n of_o scripture_n which_o clear_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o express_v that_o it_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o say_v all_z ought_v to_o believe_v i_o may_v yet_o propose_v this_o argument_n in_o other_o term_n and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a force_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o christ_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n more_o plain_o term_n the_o argument_n be_v propose_v in_o other_o term_n which_o sectary_n suppose_v to_o be_v fall_v and_o less_o clear_o yea_o not_o at_o all_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a they_o who_o ground_n all_o their_o belief_n on_o scripture_n must_v either_o interpret_v the_o plain_a scripture_n by_o the_o more_o obscure_a yes_o and_o i_o say_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v pure_a fancy_n or_o will_v be_v force_v not_o so_o much_o to_o misinterpret_v as_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o obvious_a and_o open_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o fancy_n and_o here_o by_o faith_n if_o by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n catholic_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n the_o way_n you_o may_v gather_v 3._o if_o catholic_n who_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n they_o may_v without_o blame_v impute_v the_o error_n to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o plain_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o just_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la credimus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v you_o bless_a lord_n who_o have_v do_v it_o you_o tell_v word_n they_o may_v just_o blame_v christ_n plain_a word_n we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o etc._n etc._n you_o never_o utter_v the_o least_o syllable_n in_o your_o scripture_n of_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o a_o trope_n figure_n or_o symbol_n only_o say_v therefore_o most_o imparrial_a judge_n wherein_o be_v we_o guilty_a whilst_o we_o express_o believe_v what_o you_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n beguil_n we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v beguile_v by_o he_o be_v blasphemy_n express_o teach_v and_o reject_v a_o novelty_n which_o none_o but_o heretic_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o beguile_v we_o by_o his_o too_o plain_a speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v open_a blasphemy_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v beguile_v by_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o impiety_n word_n the_o answer_n if_o sectary_n pretend_v we_o do_v not_o anderstand_v christ_n word_n 9_o all_o that_o sectary_n can_v pretend_v for_o their_o cause_n against_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o we_o yet_o arrive_v not_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n sacred_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v we_o very_a good_n we_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o teach_v it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o reflect_v that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o christ_n deliver_v it_o it_o be_v most_o true_a therefore_o we_o have_v a_o subject_a also_o this_o school_n term_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o present_a occasion_n we_o have_v a_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v and_o a_o predicate_v or_o attribute_n my_o body_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v let_v they_o first_o please_v to_o give_v we_o plain_o the_o total_a object_n of_o christ_n proposition_n and_o say_v what_o that_o declare_v the_o total_a object_n of_o christ_n proposition_n it_o to_o be_v declare_v predicate_v be_v which_o he_o then_o connect_v with_o the_o subject_n hoc_fw-la or_o this_o do_v he_o say_v natural_a bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v his_o body_n no_o it_o be_v most_o fals._n do_v he_o say_v by_o a_o identical_a enunciation_n his_o body_n be_v his_o body_n no._n do_v he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o point_v at_o be_v by_o the_o energy_n of_o his_o word_n make_v real_o his_o body_n no_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a popery_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o never_o speak_v it_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o learn_v what_o he_o true_o assert_v or_o find_v a_o subject_a copula_fw-la word_n sectary_n can_v find_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n unless_o they_o first_o abuse_v his_o sacred_a word_n and_o predicate_v in_o this_o proposition_n they_o answer_v and_o here_o be_v their_o best_a instruction_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v either_o truth_n or_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o it_o unless_o they_o first_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la here_o sit_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o this_o bread_n per_fw-la commumunicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la be_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v make_v a_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o christ_n or_o final_o say_v to_o omit_v other_o gloss_n and_o this_o sense_n best_o please_v modern_a sectary_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la import_v not_o be_v or_o any_o identity_n between_o hoc_fw-la and_o corpus_n but_o render_v a_o other_o sense_n and_o only_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v significat_fw-la this_o signify_v christ_n body_n read_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n id_fw-la est_fw-la this_o natural_a bread_n signify_v or_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o we_o be_v right_o we_o have_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o his_o proposition_n thus_o they_o teach_v we_o 10._o here_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o powerful_a work_n of_o fancy_n christ._n a_o work_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o mighty_a injury_n do_v to_o christ._n and_o the_o great_a wrong_a don_n i_o think_v to_o christ_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o christian_n hart._n to_o lay_v open_a this_o sin_n of_o sectary_n i_o
these_o word_n precise_o force_v not_o on_o we_o any_o memory_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n or_o blood_n present_v but_o only_o mind_v we_o of_o his_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n however_o to_o satisfy_v our_o adverfary_n be_v please_v noble_n a_o disguise_a prince_n may_v be_v remember_v though_o present_a with_o his_o noble_n only_o to_o put_v this_o supposition_n that_o a_o prince_n be_v with_o his_o noble_n in_o a_o disguise_a weed_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o their_o sense_n but_o disguise_v may_v they_o not_o well_o although_o they_o know_v otherwise_o he_o be_v their_o conceiled_a prince_n and_o present_v not_o only_a reverence_n and_o adore_v he_o but_o also_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o most_o certain_o yes_o this_o be_v our_o case_n as_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o sign_n require_v not_o signify_v a_o sign_n require_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n present_v and_o the_o dove_n descend_v on_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_a so_o likewise_o a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n imply_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o absence_n that_o be_v remember_v final_o we_o may_v remember_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n absent_a whilst_o he_o feed'_v and_o feast_n we_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o objection_n therefore_o be_v forceles_a every_o way_n 16._o they_o object_n 3_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n answ_n but_o never_o baker_n bread_n after_o the_o bread_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o call_v baker_n bread_n word_n of_o consecration_n fancy_n only_o say_v so_o and_o no_o proof_n again_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o man_n be_v call_v dust_n because_o make_v of_o dust_n such_o objection_n be_v trivial_a 17._o they_o object_n 4._o the_o break_v of_o bread_n strong_o sacrifice_v calvin_n say_v break_v of_o bread_n be_v sacrifice_v argue_v it_o be_v plain_a bread_n though_o depute_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n answ_n the_o break_v here_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v the_o argument_n though_o it_o prove_v just_a nothing_o be_v seem_o more_a for_o luther_n opinion_n of_o bread_n and_o flesh_n together_o then_o for_o our_o sectary_n 18._o they_o object_n 5._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n a_o rock_n and_o a_o door_n answ_n what_o then_o put_v a_o minor_a proposition_n to_o these_o word_n and_o see_v how_o weak_a a_o conclusion_n sectary_n a_o weak_a inference_n of_o sectary_n follow_v be_v it_o any_o consequence_n that_o because_o figurative_a speech_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o therefore_o all_o we_o read_v there_o must_v be_v trope_n and_o metaphor_n we_o know_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v also_o by_o other_o principle_n that_o these_o be_v trope_n and_o we_o evident_o know_v by_o as_o assure_a principle_n that_o mr_n body_n give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o be_v no_o figurative_a locution_n 19_o they_o object_n 6._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n distinguish_v the_o legal_a and_o sacramental_a cup_n distinguish_v of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v call_v heavenly_a wine_n as_o christ_n call_v himself_o heavenly_a bread_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a solution_n be_v there_o be_v two_o cup_n on_o the_o table_n that_o night_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o legal_a and_o the_o eucharistical_a or_o sacramental_a cup_n that_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n this_o not_o 20._o they_o object_n 7._o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n answ_n nothing_o but_o mere_a fancy_n or_o something_o bad_o can_v draw_v these_o text_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o sectary_n the_o open_a and_o plain_o mean_v of_o christ_n word_n without_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o easy_o gather_v by_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v gospel_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus._n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n conduce_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o your_o thought_n be_v still_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o certain_a piece_n of_o my_o body_n and_o give_v they_o you_o to_o eat_v so_o s._n austin_n explicate_v this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o more_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n principle_n if_o sectary_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v theâ—_n they_o do_v by_o a_o sure_a principle_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o spiritual_o understand_v will_n quicken_v you_o and_o give_v you_o eternal_a life_n the_o flesh_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o my_o word_n profit_n be_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o candid_a sense_n of_o christ_n expression_n for_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o his_o sacred_a body_n profit_n be_v none_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v no_o less_o the_o substance_n sectary_n the_o apostle_n word_n misonderstood_v by_o sectary_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n grace_n in_o their_o figure_n then_o we_o do_v in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o say_v they_o all_o the_o hebrew_n among_o themselves_o good_a and_o bad_a eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n now_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o do_v all_o calvinist_n good_a and_o bad_a when_o they_o receive_v christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o faith_n equal_o participate_v of_o his_o grace_n or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o ample_n promise_v annex_v to_o the_o eat_v of_o manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o drink_v the_o wather_n issue_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n as_o be_v now_o make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n no._n they_o be_v egena_fw-la elementa_fw-la barren_a element_n for_o so_o scripture_n speak_v you_o will_v ask_v why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o manna_n and_o water_n spiritual_a food_n food_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v manna_n spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v call_v so_o not_o because_o they_o produce_v grace_n as_o our_o sacrament_n do_v but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o special_a supernatural_a providence_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a cours_n of_o nature_n 21._o they_o object_n 8._o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o receive_v this_o food_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o be_v null_n a_o objection_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v show_v null_n answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o food_n and_o end_n for_o which_o we_o take_v it_o but_o both_o the_o food_n itself_o to_o wit_n divine_a grace_n and_o the_o final_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o way_n or_o mode_n of_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v proportionable_o spiritual_a but_o no_o mode_n or_o way_n of_o take_v it_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a or_o spiritual_a then_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o meet_a instrument_n answ_n the_o objection_n no_o less_o improper_a in_o speech_n then_o simple_o fallacious_a distinguish_v not_o right_o between_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o receive_v sectary_n distinguish_v not_o right_o between_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n the_o effect_n itself_o and_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o receive_v grace_n and_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o receive_v this_o effect_n fruitful_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o grace_n be_v christ_n sacred_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a nutriment_n be_v a_o impropriety_n in_o speech_n and_o to_o say_v again_o that_o this_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la planè_fw-la rationis_fw-la of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n it_o cause_v or_o that_o a_o corporal_a thing_n can_v be_v ordain_v to_o produce_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n grace_n a_o material_a thing_n can_v cause_v spiritual_a grace_n produce_v grace_n in_o the_o baptise_a yet_o be_v corporeal_a the_o corporeal_a visible_a effusion_n of_o christ_n sacred_a blood_n in_o his_o passion_n
exclamation_n the_o prophet_n lesson_n and_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n learn_v well_o that_o good_a lesson_n esay_n 55._o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o earth_n sâ—_n be_v my_o way_n exalt_v above_o you_o and_o my_o cogitation_n above_o your_o cogitation_n learn_v more_o of_o jesus_n the_o wise_a son_n of_o syrach_n eccles_n 33._o 15._o and_o look_v with_o he_o upon_o all_o evil._n teach_v â—â—_o to_o reverence_n god_n permission_n of_o evil._n the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a you_o see_v two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o against_o evil_n be_v good_a against_o death_n be_v life_n against_o a_o just_a man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o i_o add_v against_o truth_n you_o have_v heresy_n s._n austin_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la c._n 18._o call_v work_n s._n augustine_n discourse_n of_o contrariety_n in_o god_n work_n these_o thing_n râ—rum_fw-la antitheta_fw-la contrarity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o goodness_n will_v never_o have_v create_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o who_o evil_n be_v foresee_v nisi_fw-la pariter_fw-la nosset_n quibus_fw-la eos_fw-la bonorum_fw-la usibus_fw-la accommodaret_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v also_o know_v how_o useful_a subservient_fw-fr and_o beneficial_a i_o will_v will_v prove_v at_o last_o to_o virtuous_a good_a men._n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pulcherrimum_n carmen_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la antithetis_fw-la honestaret_fw-la and_o how_o that_o in_o the_o cours_n of_o age_n he_o may_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o we_o see_v like_o a_o well_o make_v verse_n with_o certain_a contrariety_n truth_n evil_n grace_v virtue_n and_o error_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o truth_n evil_n therefore_o have_v its_o good_a and_o give_v a_o grace_n to_o virtue_n error_n add_n a_o comeliness_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o ugly_a heresy_n be_v the_o more_o it_o sett'_v forth_o the_o lustre_n of_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a doctrine_n s._n austin_n confirm's_n the_o doctrine_n pictor_n novit_fw-la they_o be_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n serm._n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la c._n 5._o fine_n ubi_fw-la ponat_fw-la nigrum_fw-la colorem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la decora_fw-la pictura_fw-la &_o nescit_fw-la deus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ponat_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la ordinata_fw-la creatura_fw-la a_fw-it painter_n know_v well_o where_o to_o lay_v dark_a colour_n that_o his_o piece_n may_v be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n know_v where_o to_o place_v sinner_n the_o like_a be_v of_o heretic_n that_o his_o creature_n may_v thereby_o appear_v church_n and_o shâ—wâ—s_v of_o what_o use_v err_a man_n be_v to_o the_o church_n seemly_a and_o in_o order_n yes_o most_o assure_o this_o great_a doctor_n say_v yet_o more_o lib._n de_fw-la vera_fw-la beligione_fw-la c._n 6._o haec_fw-la enim_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la validè_fw-la lateque_fw-la diffusa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la errantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la profectus_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la correctionem_fw-la cum_fw-la evigilare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o and_o near_o diffuse_v make_v benefit_n of_o all_o poor_a err_a soul_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o for_o their_o amendment_n when_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n it_o make_v use_n of_o gentile_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o wonder_n it_o work_v of_o heretic_n to_o prove_v its_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o schismatic_n to_o give_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o better_a stability_n of_o jew_n to_o show_v they_o the_o beauty_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v all_o the_o blindness_n in_o the_o world_n say_v s._n austin_n else_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la usum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la be_v ordain_v for_o some_o church_n heresy_n serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o service_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o choose_a people_n 8._o conclude_v therefore_o as_o there_o will_v be_v delude_v soul_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o there_o will_v be_v sin_n oppression_n and_o open_a injustice_n to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n sic_fw-la oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n also_o church_n no_o wonder_n that_o some_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o glorious_a mother_n church_n and_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n et_fw-la mundus_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v he_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v all_o over_o but_o seem_v judaeis_n scandalum_fw-la gentibus_fw-la stultitia_fw-la a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o foolery_n all._n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all._n to_o the_o gentile_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o own_o holy_a church_n be_v less_o regard_v by_o dispirited_a soul_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o set_v light_n by_o have_v patience_n wait_v on_o god_n good_a leisure_n no_o hart_n be_v so_o hard_a but_o grace_n can_v soften_v it_o these_o dimm_n eye_n of_o deceive_v man_n will_v at_o last_o be_v open_v et_fw-la videbit_fw-la omnis_fw-la caro_fw-la salutare_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o one_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o church_n no_o other_o christ_n but_o one_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o one_o only_a roman_a catholic_n church_n one_o wherein_o salvation_n long_o seek_v for_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o one_o only_a ancient_n apostolical_a catholic_n and_o holy_a roman_a church_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o chapter_n in_o order_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n chap._n i._o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n page_n 16._o chap._n ii_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_o require_v infallible_a teacher_n 20_o chap._n iii_o other_o proof_n for_o teacher_n and_o a_o church_n infallible_a 29_o chap._n iv_o reply_v to_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v 36_o chap._n v._o a_o controversy_n with_o some_o late_a sectary_n concern_v moral_a certainty_n 49_o chap._n vi_o faith_n only_o moral_o certain_a be_v no_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o protestant_a religion_n 63_o chap._n vii_o how_o sectary_n err_v in_o the_o search_n make_v after_o religion_n of_o their_o weak_a and_o improbable_a opposition_n the_o objection_n be_v more_o full_o answer_v 70_o chap._n viii_o a_o few_o reflection_n make_v upon_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n no_o religion_n have_v motive_n sound_v moral_a certainty_n but_o one_o only_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d roman_n catholic_n religion_n 78_o chap._n ix_o a_o short_a digression_n concern_v the_o shuffle_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n 88_o chap._n x._o protestant_n have_v no_o rational_a motive_n whereby_o their_o new_a faith_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a 96_o chap._n xi_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n against_o protestant_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o declare_a motive_n 114_o chap._n xii_o protestant_n for_o want_v of_o rational_a motive_n can_v convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n 119_o chap_n xiii_o protestancy_n for_o want_n of_o rational_a motive_n dishonor_n christ_n and_o make_v way_n for_o any_o new_a coin_a heresy_n 128_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n chap._n i._o scripture_n be_v useless_a if_o none_o declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 135_o chap._n ii_o the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v 144_o chap._n iii_o all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n 153_o chap._n iu_o sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 162_o chap._n v._o the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n 169_o chap._n vi_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o protestant_n misinterpret_v scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v more_o ample_o refute_v 179_o chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n 187_o chap._n viii_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n misinterpret_v scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n 195_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n true_o one_o
passage_n more_o of_o scripture_n prove_v infallible_a teacher_n be_v quote_v 203_o chap._n x._o objection_n be_v answer_v 217_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o sectary_n unreasonable_a proceed_v chap._n i._o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a whilst_o they_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a neither_o know_v nor_o designable_a by_o any_o 231_o chap._n ii_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n doctrine_n 236_o chap._n iii_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v prove_v necessary_a 244_o chap._n iu_o the_o ambiguous_a discourse_n of_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o faith_n be_v prove_v unreasonable_a 250_o chap._n v._o a_o answer_n to_o one_o reply_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n 262_o chap._n vi_o some_o few_o proposition_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n be_v brief_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n 271_o chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n objection_n be_v answer_v 291_o chap._n viii_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o defense_n of_o their_o late_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a schism_n 315_o chap._n ix_o protestant_n can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v causal_a schism_n 323_o chap._n x._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n whilst_o evidence_n come_v not_o against_o it_o stand_v firm_a upon_o its_o ancient_n possess_v right_o this_o long_a possession_n prove_v the_o church_n orthodox_n 333_o chap._n xi_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n exception_n against_o our_o plead_v possession_n 339_o chap._n xii_o another_o objection_n and_o whether_o protestant_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n 357_o chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o argument_n against_o this_o schism_n of_o sectary_n cavil_v concern_v error_n enter_v the_o church_n insensible_o 362_o chap._n fourteen_o a_o word_n to_o a_o few_o suppose_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o clear_a protestant_n of_o schism_n 379_o chap._n xv._o more_o of_o these_o author_n confuse_a doctrine_n be_v refute_v 387_o the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a credibility_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n i._n christ_n church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sectary_n be_v convince_v of_o error_n 405_o chap._n ii_o protestancy_n be_v a_o unevidence_v and_o a_o most_o improbable_a religion_n or_o rather_o no_o religion_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_v opinion_n 420_o chap._n iii_o a_o word_n more_o of_o sectary_n new_a mode_n of_o argue_v lay_v forth_o by_o touch_v on_o one_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 434_o chap._n iu_o a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o and_o against_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o solution_n to_o a_o late_a adversary_n objection_n 452_o chap._n v._o a_o objection_n propose_v and_o solve_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n 477_o chap._n vi_o sectary_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o principle_n wrest_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o vent_v a_o heresy_n upon_o mere_a fancy_n 489_o chap._n vii_o how_o different_o we_o and_o sectary_n proceed_v in_o this_o controversy_n what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v 506_o chap._n viii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o church_n evidence_n 517_o some_o few_o of_o the_o more_o chief_z content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n christs_n church_n have_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n require_v infallible_a teacher_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v fall_v christ_n send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n certain_a revelation_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n can_v neither_o be_v fall_v nor_o fallible_a sectary_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_a and_o no_o church_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o yet_o tell_v they_o or_o can_v tell_v they_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n god_n will_v as_o indifferent_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o his_o certain_a verity_n if_o god_n deprive_v all_o pastor_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n christian_a religion_n now_o stand_v on_o no_o more_o firm_a ground_n than_o man_n weak_a mutable_a and_o err_a opinion_n god_n infallible_a revelation_n avail_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n unless_o christian_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o by_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o that_o oracle_n which_o propose_v the_o revelation_n to_o all_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o proponent_n of_o a_o revelation_n only_o say_v doubtful_o i_o think_v god_n speak_v as_o i_o preach_v but_o be_o not_o certain_a the_o assent_n give_v to_o his_o preach_v be_v also_o doubtful_a and_o no_o faith_n faith_n surpass_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o tendency_n all_o moral_a and_o metaphysical_a certainty_n though_o moral_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n yet_o sectary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v how_o sectary_n err_v in_o their_o search_n make_v after_o religion_n and_o both_o weak_o and_o improbable_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n it_o be_v impossible_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n permit_v a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o reason_n by_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n then_o true_a religion_n be_v manifest_v a_o fall_v religion_n can_v equalise_v god_n true_a religion_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o prudent_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n no_o religion_n have_v motive_n sound_v moral_a certainty_n prerequire_v to_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n only_a protestant_n have_v nothing_o like_o rational_a motive_n whereby_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a where_o mr._n stillingfleet_n treat_v of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n he_o wave_v the_o question_n whole_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n than_o arianism_n or_o another_o heresy_n argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n against_o protestant_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n motive_n sectary_n can_v for_o want_v of_o prudent_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a religion_n their_o religion_n dishonour_v christ_n and_o make_v way_n to_o any_o new_a coin_a heresy_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sectary_n if_o none_o as_o they_o confess_v declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n arian_n interpret_v scripture_n as_o probable_o as_o protestant_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sense_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n sectary_n make_v scripture_n a_o book_n that_o prove_v all_o religion_n and_o more_o significant_a for_o arianism_n then_o protestancy_n the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v grant_v no_o infallible_a church_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o true_a and_o interrupt_a scripture_n scripture_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o corrupt_v then_o a_o whole_a church_n cheat_v into_o false_a doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v prudent_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v scripture_n uncorrupt_a than_o a_o church_n free_a from_o error_n all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n by_o his_o own_o read_v scripture_n can_v judge_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n without_o a_o interpreter_n sectary_n now_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n sectary_n in_o their_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n do_v nothing_o but_o add_v and_o subtract_v from_o god_n word_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o church_n sense_n of_o scripture_n sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n the_o new_a mode_n of_o protestant_n misinterpret_v scripture_n be_v ample_o refute_v all_o our_o sectary_n endeavour_n be_v to_o turn_v scripture_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n sense_n by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o then_o think_v the_o work_n don_fw-mi it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o only_o to_o say_v it_o that_o scripture_n allege_v by_o we_o prove_v not_o what_o we_o intend_v and_o another_o positive_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a
your_o eye_n and_o inable_v you_o to_o see_v the_o rule_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a the_o witness_n or_o guardian_n of_o this_o rule_n observe_v well_o we_o have_v here_o a_o number_n of_o word_n but_o nothing_o prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o clear_v say_v therefore_o plain_o what_o tradition_n be_v it_o that_o convey_v to_o you_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n most_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o you_o have_v no_o other_o if_o therefore_o you_o dare_v trust_v this_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o weigh_o importance_n as_o to_o hand_n to_o you_o god_n sacred_a word_n you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o good_a conscience_n believe_v what_o ever_o other_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v by_o tradition_n see_v disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 4._o 5._o you_o talk_v second_o of_o reason_n that_o see_v we_o this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o certain_o mean_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o you_o say_v nothing_o now_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v how_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o have_v the_o privilege_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o know_v such_o secret_n before_o your_o elder_a brethren_n the_o papist_n or_o your_o more_o near_a ally_n the_o quaquer_n or_o the_o old_a arian_n the_o like_a doubt_n i_o move_v about_o the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v your_o eye_n you_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o donatist_n or_o pelagian_a but_o will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o his_o contrary_a spirit_n but_o above_o all_o satisfy_v i_o in_o one_o doubt_n and_o plain_o point_v i_o out_o the_o church_n that_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o you_o do_v in_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o controversy_n now_o between_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a that_o favour_v your_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 32._o page_n 46._o you_o have_v a_o fling_v at_o the_o captain_n argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n who_o if_o you_o relate_v true_o for_o i_o have_v not_o now_o his_o epistle_n by_o i_o say_v first_o reason_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o subordinate_a and_o tie_v to_o rule_n contra._n every_o judgement_n with_o you_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v easy_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n or_o mistake_v the_o supreme_a judge_n sentence_n if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v say_v therefore_o who_o tie_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n this_o shall_v be_v answer_v 33._o he_o object_n again_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o reason_n be_v fallible_a ergo._n you_o answer_v the_o mayor_n be_v a_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la contra._n your_o reply_n be_v more_o pitiful_a observe_v well_o all_o judgement_n you_o say_v be_v fallible_a and_o many_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fall_v also_o most_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o follow_v any_o fall_v judgement_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v follow_v a_o fallible_a judgement_n vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v we_o who_o fallible_a judgement_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o doubt_n because_o it_o avail_n i_o nothing_o to_o know_v that_o i_o must_v rely_v on_o a_o fallible_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v unless_o you_o teach_v i_o who_o fallible_a judgement_n it_o be_v i_o be_o to_o rely_v on_o for_o example_n when_o you_o interpret_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o the_o church_n sense_n your_o explication_n be_v fallible_a answer_v therefore_o why_o will_v you_o rather_o have_v i_o to_o rest_v on_o your_o judgement_n that_o be_v fallible_a then_o on_o the_o church_n contrary_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v all_o thing_n consider_v your_o explication_n be_v more_o probable_a you_o be_v the_o very_a man_n that_o pitiful_o begg'_v the_o question_n and_o speak_v without_o any_o probable_a principle_n 34._o now_o if_o weary_v with_o those_o interrogatory_n you_o say_v roundly_o and_o this_o must_v be_v answer_v in_o your_o principle_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o debate_v matter_n the_o arian_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n the_o socinian_n his_o the_o quaquer_fw-mi he_o the_o donatist_n his_o etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o only_o license_v all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o heresy_n but_o moreover_o counsel_v they_o to_o believe_v falsity_n for_o you_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o these_o private_a judgement_n be_v all_o fall_v if_o final_o you_o answer_v we_o must_v rest_v on_o a_o judgement_n that_o be_v true_a although_o it_o be_v fallible_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v for_o no_o man_n among_o you_o can_v assure_v i_o in_o these_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n when_o a_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o true_a that_o be_v fallible_a because_o truth_n be_v most_o easy_o separate_v from_o a_o act_n that_o be_v real_o falliâ—â—_n 35._o in_o a_o word_n sir_n your_o whole_a mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o you_o sound_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n for_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o weak_a discourse_n or_o the_o private_a sentiment_n of_o every_o err_a man_n after_o he_o have_v hum_v over_o or_o pause_v on_o scripture_n the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n will_v make_v his_o religion_n good_a this_o way_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n go_v further_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v deep_o rational_a indeed_o that_o be_v it_o must_v rest_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o solid_a and_o satisfactory_a principle_n which_o thorough_o ponder_v work_n be_v powerful_o upon_o every_o prudent_a disinterest_v understanding_n and_o gentle_o force_v the_o man_n that_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o yield_v without_o fear_n or_o trouble_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n only_o most_o evident_o propose_v these_o undoubted_a satisfactory_a principle_n whereon_o a_o rational_a judgement_n do_v rest_n secure_o when_o the_o faith_n she_o hold_v be_v resolve_v no_o sectary_n ever_o yet_o show_v nor_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v any_o think_v like_o a_o satisfactory_a principle_n to_o ground_v a_o rational_a judgement_n on_o when_o he_o believe_v contrary_a to_o this_o church_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v but_o you_o shall_v never_o learn_v from_o he_o upon_o any_o solid_a principle_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o own_o bosom_n thought_n that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o subject_n disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 4._o 5._o and_o disc_n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 8._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o add_v more_o 36._o to_o the_o 3._o argument_n if_o reason_n be_v judge_v a_o man_n may_v pleasant_a god_n without_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o propose_v it_o full_o enough_o you_o answer_v this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o church_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o none_o â—an_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n in_o your_o four_o answer_n your_o be_v â—â—ing_n up_o again_o your_o reason_n to_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n in_o thing_n you_o understand_v not_o sir_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o you_o want_v cord_n to_o tie_v fast_o withal_o and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o not_o close_a with_o the_o supreme_a judge_n sentence_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o you_o will_v find_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o your_o appendix_n refute_v upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o the_o treatise_n have_v i_o more_o time_n i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n to_o your_o gloss_n upon_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o you_o in_o the_o first_o though_o s._n peter_n say_v contrary_a 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o scripture_n be_v difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o will_v have_v it_o easy_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a people_n among_o you_o upon_o the_o other_o text_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o you_o seem_v to_o infer_v from_o the_o utility_n of_o scripture_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o inference_n as_o if_o you_o say_v your_o head_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v you_o to_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n can_v instruct_v you_o
the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n enrich_v with_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o high_o transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n and_o inconsistent_a a_o mysterious_a bible_n and_o fallible_a teacher_n inconsistent_a on_o the_o other_o side_n cast_v my_o thought_n on_o a_o thing_n that_o talk_v of_o those_o mystery_n all_o alone_a in_o a_o english_a pulpit_n profess_v himself_o fallible_a in_o all_o he_o say_v as_o he_o must_v do_v have_v no_o other_o oracle_n of_o truth_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o a_o mysterious_a bible_n and_o his_o own_o weak_a reason_n when_o i_o say_v i_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o such_o a_o fallible_a master_n and_o this_o infallible_a mysterious_a book_n i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n discover_v what_o either_o he_o or_o his_o bible_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o he_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o hand_n at_o least_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n now_o debate_v among_o christian_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v 2._o to_o go_v on_o ground_o do_v not_o we_o see_v by_o too_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o many_o strong_a pretender_n to_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v sect_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n all_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o scripture_n all_o pretend_v scripture_n god_n sacred_a word_n but_o high_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o when_o they_o come_v to_o examen_fw-la the_o particular_a reveal_v verity_n therein_o concern_v religion_n the_o papist_n say_v this_o book_n speak_v for_o they_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n arian_n deny_v all_o and_o will_v have_v scripture_n for_o they_o the_o donatist_n say_v it_o speak_v donatism_n the_o quaker_n quakerism_n the_o puritan_n puritanism_n and_o so_o do_v all_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n call_v they_o yet_o as_o you_o please_v 3._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o these_o dissent_v man_n speak_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a they_o all_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o confusion_n scripture_n all_o deliver_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o rob_v scripture_n of_o its_o verity_n shall_v every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o so_o the_o arian_n may_v be_v a_o arian_n still_o the_o socinian_n a_o socinian_n the_o donatist_n a_o donatist_n which_o be_v to_o say_v heretic_n may_v laudable_o continue_v in_o their_o haeresy_n without_o restraint_n or_o blame_v will_v you_o have_v a_o arian_n take_v mr._n pool_n word_n that_o protestant_n only_o exact_o deliver_v god_n verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o arian_n laugh_v at_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n and_o tell_v we_o mr._n poole_n because_o we_o be_v both_o fallible_a man_n your_o word_n sr_n be_v as_o forceles_a to_o persuade_v i_o that_o scripture_n speak_v what_o you_o will_v have_v it_o as_o i_o be_v to_o work_v in_o you_o my_o contrary_a opinion_n what_o be_v next_o to_o be_v do_v shall_v we_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v debate_n clear_o decide_v between_o these_o two_o disputant_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o scripture_n les_fw-fr clear_a occasion_n dissension_n and_o therefore_o can_v end_v they_o they_o quarrel_v about_o how_o then_o can_v it_o when_o it_o occasion_v the_o jar_n be_v a_o useful_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v they_o for_o example_n the_o arian_n allege_v for_o his_o haeresy_n that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n c._n 14._o 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v les_fw-fr than_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o high_a god_n so_o the_o arian_n speak_v mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n godhead_n allege_v and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n also_o that_o of_o st._n john_n 1._o 5._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n observe_v 4._o here_o be_v two_o seem_a antilogy_n christ_n be_v less_o antilogy_n two_o seem_a antilogy_n than_o be_v father_n christ_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n draw_v out_o of_o two_o certain_a reveal_v verity_n which_o yet_o scripture_n reconcil_n not_o for_o the_o whole_a bible_n no_o where_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o human_a nature_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o his_o godhead_n which_o though_o a_o catholic_n truth_n be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v as_o to_o gain_v a_o arian_n to_o believe_v it_o who_o yet_o stand_v as_o much_o for_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n do_v that_o be_v his_o impertinency_n say_v mr._n poole_n because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v light_o put_v before_o his_o eye_n farewell_n sr_n if_o you_o talk_v so_o idle_o the_o arian_n will_v storm_v as_o much_o at_o you_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o his_o text_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o you_o do_v at_o he_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o you_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n dissatisfactory_a fallible_a interpretation_n dissatisfactory_a o_o say_v mr._n poole_n i_o will_v explicate_v his_o text._n you_o explicate_v and_o who_o be_v you_o what_o be_v your_o fallible_a explication_n worth_n the_o arian_n explicat_o your_o text_n also_o see_v the_o wicked_a volkelius_n in_o his_o pestiferous_a book_n arian_n scripture_n explicate_v by_o arian_n entitle_v de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o large_o discuss_v st._n paul_n word_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la esset_fw-la and_o say_v first_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formâ_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n sed_fw-la speciem_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la which_o similitude_n he_o depose_v take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fervant_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la cadere_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la potest_fw-la next_o he_o gloss_v on_o thofe_o other_o word_n esse_fw-la se_fw-la aequalem_fw-la deo_fw-la dei_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o tempestatibus_fw-la morbis_fw-la morti_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la imperare_fw-la ut_fw-la nutui_fw-la ejus_fw-la sine_fw-la morâ_fw-la parêre_fw-la cogantur_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religiosè_fw-la coli_fw-la atque_fw-la adorari_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnes_fw-la hominum_fw-la vires_fw-la longè_fw-la superantibus_fw-la invocari_fw-la vnde_fw-la efficitur_fw-la christum_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la forma_fw-la deoque_fw-la aequalem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n dici_fw-la quod_fw-la tantâ_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la res_fw-la coelo_fw-la subjectas_fw-la donatus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la mari_fw-fr ventis_fw-la morbis_fw-la morti_fw-la denique_fw-la summâ_fw-la cum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la imperaret_fw-la ideoque_fw-la à _fw-la plurimis_fw-la divino_fw-la honoris_fw-la atque_fw-la invocationis_fw-la cultu_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la summâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la atque_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la manentem_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la quoque_fw-la communicare_fw-la poterat_fw-la signisque_fw-la mirandis_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vera_fw-la ejus_fw-la effigy_n referebat_fw-la thus_o volkelius_n who_o latin_a to_o conceil_v his_o impiety_n i_o english_a not_z in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o his_o five_o book_n he_o explicate_v those_o word_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beget_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o because_o he_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o permanent_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o other_o admirable_a gift_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n nay_o he_o say_v he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o vnigenitus_fw-la patris_fw-la but_o not_o altissimus_fw-la deus_fw-la creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o creature_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n than_o christ_n be_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a dignity_n and_o supereminent_a endowment_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v before_o all_o other_o creature_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o merit_n be_v the_o title_n of_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la of_o the_o high_a god_n 5._o i_o intend_v not_o by_o give_v you_o these_o impious_a gloss_n of_o a_o haeretick_n any_o way_n to_o favour_v his_o execrable_a haeresy_n though_o i_o profess_v ingenious_o they_o be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_o than_o the_o best_a interpretation_n that_o mr._n poole_n give_v of_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_a to_o show_v you_o
instance_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o sectary_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o bear_v that_o sense_n here_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n proposition_n have_v determinate_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o you_o know_v scripture_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v because_o est_fw-la sometime_o be_v render_v signify_v that_o here_o it_o lose_v its_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_a avail_n as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v christ_n only_o signify_v or_o be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n then_o a_o material_a picture_n hang_v on_o a_o wall_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o prototypon_n this_o can_v be_v admit_v of_o unless_o i_o say_v a_o strong_a principle_n which_o be_v impossible_a force_v we_o to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o thus_o we_o discourse_v in_o our_o present_a matter_n 3._o note_v 3_o all_o the_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o to_o force_v catholic_n from_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n or_o to_o favour_n our_o adversary_n cause_v must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n to_o sectary_n no_o know_a principle_n uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sectary_n plain_o speak_v scripture_n to_o universal_a tradition_n to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n in_o former_a age_n or_o final_o to_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n if_o none_o of_o these_o principle_n uphold_v protestant_n doctrine_n it_o fall_v of_o itself_o and_o whole_o rely_v on_o fancy_n thus_o much_o suppose_v 4._o here_o be_v my_o proposition_n and_o a_o inference_n also_o sectary_n a_o proposition_n against_o sectary_n sectary_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o now_o name_v principle_n withdraw_v catholic_n from_o the_o plain_a receive_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o est_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n affirmation_n import_v only_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v it_o signify_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o vnwarrantable_a and_o build_v on_o fancy_n only_o 5._o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v as_o vndeniable_o itself_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a then_o the_o proposition_n itself_o evident_a as_o the_o very_a assertion_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a no_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v i_o say_v no_o more_o now_o that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la in_o christ_n proposition_n bear_v only_o this_o sense_n it_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v no_o universal_a tradition_n approve_v of_o this_o new_a fancy_v sense_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v recours_fw-fr to_o some_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n or_o to_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n i_o say_v therefore_o if_o they_o sectary_n a_o fair_a offer_n make_v to_o sectary_n can_v name_v any_o universal_a church_n nay_o any_o particular_a church_n repute_a orthodox_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o that_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o they_o do_v or_o clear_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n or_o believe_v that_o natural_a bread_n only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v real_o no_o more_o but_o a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o resemblance_n only_o of_o his_o body_n if_o i_o say_v propose_v protestant_n you_o shall_v see_v will_v never_o answer_v direct_o to_o what_o be_v here_o propose_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v they_o will_v come_v of_o glorious_o and_o gain_v thousand_o to_o their_o opinion_n but_o i_o know_v all_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n impossible_a i_o say_v a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o for_o we_o catholic_n both_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n and_o true_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o a_o sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n yea_o and_o a_o figure_n also_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o sacred_a passion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o sole_a question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o pure_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n that_o to._n what_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to._n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o verity_n in_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o true_o and_o substantial_o within_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o real_o present_v there_o this_o we_o affirm_v and_o sectary_n deny_v though_o never_o orthodox_n church_n deny_v it_o with_o them_o 6._o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o add_v if_o possible_a more_o weight_n to_o our_o assertion_n we_o have_v a_o ample_a holy_a and_o learned_a catholic_n roman_n church_n who_o sole_a authority_n set_v scripture_n aside_o be_v the_o great_a on_o earth_n error_n the_o sole_a authority_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v sectary_n of_o error_n which_o confess_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o say_v ever_o since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o can_v any_o one_o prudent_o persuade_v himself_o that_o so_o choice_n and_o learned_a a_o society_n that_o yet_o speak_v in_o christ_n own_o language_n and_o literal_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n live_v in_o a_o cheat_n and_o teach_v million_o of_o soul_n a_o most_o damnable_a error_n admit_v of_o this_o vast_a improbability_n we_o have_v yet_o a_o demonstration_n doctrine_n no_o other_o orthodox_n society_n ever_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n against_o sectary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o oppose_v find_a fault_n or_o blame_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v this_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o learned_a society_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o and_o no_o universal_a church_n ever_o condemn_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o other_o father_n the_o last_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o vnanimous_a consent_n not_o of_o a_o small_a number_n but_o of_o many_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n these_o can_v well_o declare_v what_o scripture_n teach_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n ever_o believe_v if_o all_o reader_n have_v not_o the_o original_n at_o hand_n they_o may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o author_n cite_v above_o i_o shall_v only_o hint_n at_o a_o few_o for_o to_o transcribe_v all_o or_o half_a of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o place_n exact_o will_v needless_o lengthen_v a_o digression_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v short_a in_o pass_v i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o if_o sectary_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n doctrine_n father_n express_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n they_o have_v can_v interpret_v these_o few_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o glance_v at_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n yea_o and_o far_o less_o labour_n explicate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v that_o to_o speak_v protestancy_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 8._o some_o father_n therefore_o dogmatical_o teach_v what_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n place_n these_o father_n be_v faithful_o cite_v though_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o think_v it_o best_o not_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n more_o trouble_n than_o be_v necessary_a by_o quote_v exact_o the_o place_n make_v but_o what_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_a and_o that_o by_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n but_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o sacred_a invocation_n of_o the_o adore_v trinity_n be_v simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o invocation_n be_v once_o do_v the_o bread_n indeed_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o will_n once_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o change_v wine_n into_o blood_n mark_v a_o substantial_a